21.22_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 7._o because_o of_o their_o exactor_n i.u.a.p.s._n rather_o than_o taskmaster_n b.g._n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o nagash_n to_o exact_v oppress_v vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i.u.a.p.s.b._n rather_o than_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o l._n for_o here_o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o be_v want_v or_o certain_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o g._n chi_fw-mi signify_v for_o because_o i.s._n this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n i.s.a.p._n that_o be_v this_o vision_n which_o thou_o see_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o as_o the_o most_o read_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n namely_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o shall_v serve_v i_o g.b.u.l._n for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athuah_n come_v between_o and_o that_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o present_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o â—_o vers._n 14._o eâ—ich_n which_o be_o have_v send_v i_o i._o to_o who_o consent_v simlerus_n rather_o than_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o v._o ls.b.g.x_n or_o i_o shall_v be_v what_o i_o shall_v be_v a.p._n the_o first_o ehich_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n because_o god_n answer_v direct_o to_o moses_n question_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o name_n the_o second_o ehich_n be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o name_n because_o that_o ehich_n be_v but_o once_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n ehich_n signify_v proper_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v the_o future_a for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n caeter_fw-la ehich_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o b.g.u._n i_o shall_v be_v a.p._n rather_o than_o he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o l.s._n for_o ehich_n be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o future_a of_o hajah_o to_o be_v vers._n 18._o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n i_o rather_o than_o hear_v thy_o voice_n v.l.s.b._n or_o obey_v thy_o voice_n g.a.p._n for_o then_o the_o preposition_n lamed_n which_o signify_v to_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a i.u.b.g._n vers._n 18._o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v meet_v with_o we_o i.u.b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la rather_o then_o have_v call_v we_o s._n l._n for_o the_o word_n be_v karah_n with_o he_o to_o meet_v or_o come_v against_o not_o kara_n with_o aleph_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o call_v i.u.a._n vers._n 19_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v yea_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n i.u.a._n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v but_o by_o strong_a hand_n l.s.b.g._n the_o word_n be_v velo_n yea_o not_o or_o and_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v not_o a_o great_a while_n let_v you_o go_v though_o he_o feel_v god_n mighty_a hand_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 22._o and_o you_o shall_v spoil_v egypt_n or_o the_o egyptian_n i.g.s.l._n better_o than_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n b._n naâ—zal_n in_o piel_n signify_v to_o take_v the_o spoil_n as_o 2._o chron._n 20.25_o they_o take_v the_o spoil_n to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o how_o long_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n in_o law_n sheep_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v so_o exercise_v vers._n 1._o when_o moses_n keep_v the_o sheep_n 1._o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n here_o follow_v be_v show_v to_o moses_n it_o fall_v out_o 40._o year_n after_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n act_v 7.30_o about_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o so_o old_a he_o be_v when_o moses_n appear_v before_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.7_o which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n perer._n 2._o so_o that_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n in_o law_n sheep_n the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n for_o he_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a when_o he_o visit_v his_o brethren_n act_n 7.23_o and_o now_o he_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a wherein_o appear_v the_o singular_a patience_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v bring_v ab_fw-la aula_fw-la ad_fw-la caulam_fw-la from_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cart_n and_o in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n continue_v forty_o year_n simlerus_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o much_o profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n the_o ground_n whereof_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n perer._n ex_fw-la philone_n 3._o and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_n moses_n in_o a_o shepherd_n life_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v full_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v the_o world_n perer._n ex_fw-la gregor_n 2._o the_o pastoral_a life_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o introduction_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o government_n which_o afterward_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 3._o that_o god_n power_n may_v appear_v in_o raise_v moses_n from_o this_o contemptible_a kind_n of_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o abhor_v all_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n to_o that_o high_a place_n call_z and_o authority_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o advance_v simler_n quest_n ii_o of_o the_o mount_n choreb_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o sinai_n he_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n choreb_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o mount_n choreb_n and_o sinai_n be_v all_o one_o some_o think_v they_o be_v two_o mountain_n join_v together_o and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o high_a cajetan_n think_v that_o choreb_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o choreb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o hilly_a trace_n or_o circuit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o dryness_n or_o barrenness_n wherein_o the_o mount_n sinai_n be_v situate_v which_o place_n as_o philo_n think_v be_v full_a of_o bush_n thither_o and_o that_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o bushy_a hill_n this_o vision_n be_v show_v 2._o moses_n drive_v his_o sheep_n thither_o because_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o grass_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o hill_n be_v unfrequented_a because_o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o have_v in_o such_o reverence_n before_o this_o vision_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o contemplation_n and_o that_o to_o he_o thus_o prepare_v this_o heavenly_a vision_n appear_v simler_n or_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n draw_v moses_n thither_o where_o he_o purpose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o perer._n 3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o place_v of_o old_a as_o josephus_n god_n or_o because_o of_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psalm_n 104.16_o but_o it_o be_v so_o name_v by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v to_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n and_o afterward_o show_v himself_o by_o visible_a sign_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n jun._n 4._o this_o hill_n be_v famous_a in_o scripture_n for_o seven_o memorable_a thing_n there_o do_v as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o strike_v of_o the_o rock_n with_o moses_n rod_n there_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n when_o joshua_n prevail_v against_o amalek_n there_o the_o law_n be_v give_v moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n there_o helias_n have_v that_o admirable_a vision_n set_v forth_o 1._o kin._n 19_o perer._n quest_n iii_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o bush_n vers._n 2._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n cut_v of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o bush_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o most_o notable_a vision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o two_o other_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n show_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o the_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o dan._n 7._o pereâ—_n but_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v as_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o
the_o nine_o first_o plague_n but_o the_o ten_o when_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v slay_v make_v he_o to_o stoop_v sic_fw-la fagius_n junius_n piscator_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n god_n vers._n 14._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o eheje_n which_o be_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o he_o only_o be_v god_n who_o be_v that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o isaiah_n 44.8_o he_o that_o be_v be_v but_o one_o where_o as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n i_o be_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n rev._n 1_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o vers._n 18._o we_o pray_v thou_o now_o let_v we_o go_v the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mean_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n at_o the_o first_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o show_v his_o immediate_a power_n but_o work_v by_o mean_n as_o here_o he_o first_o send_v a_o message_n to_o make_v he_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o he_o resist_v ferus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o superstitious_a profession_n of_o anchorist_n and_o heremite_n vers._n 1._o driven_a the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n in_o that_o we_o read_v that_o holy_a man_n repair_v oft_o to_o desert_a place_n as_o moses_n elias_n john_n baptist_n yea_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o often_o to_o pray_v this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o popish_a profession_n of_o anchorist_n and_o heremites_n for_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o sequester_v themselves_o the_o more_o serious_o to_o be_v give_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n not_o leave_v and_o renounce_v their_o calling_n as_o the_o other_o superstitious_a sort_n do_v again_o they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v into_o desert_a place_n therein_o show_v their_o humane_a infirmity_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v force_v by_o persecution_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o do_v place_n the_o great_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o solitary_a profession_n simler_n 2._o cont._n whether_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o bless_v and_o their_o blessing_n to_o be_v crave_v vers._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o minister_a or_o a_o create_a angel_n notwithstanding_o moses_n wish_v the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n deut._n 33.16_o for_o say_v he_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v desire_v as_o well_o of_o angel_n â—s_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o jacob_n pray_v that_o the_o angel_n bless_v the_o child_n 2d_o gen._n 48.16_o contra._n 1._o we_o deâ—â—_n not_o but_o that_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v instrumental_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n but_o not_o original_o and_o so_o to_o be_v resort_v or_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n 〈…〉_z 2._o it_o be_v without_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o with_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z use_v this_o salutation_n in_o their_o epistle_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peâ—ce_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—ord_n iâ—sus_n christ._n 3._o the_o angel_n who_o jacob_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o hâ—s_a father_n 4._o and_o moses_n also_o call_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n jehovah_n vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a of_o jehovah_n be_v his_o land_n 3._o cont._n against_o superstitious_a outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n vers._n 5._o put_v thy_o shoe_n off_o thy_o foot_n by_o this_o usage_n and_o ceremony_n pererius_n will_v warrant_v all_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o usage_n which_o be_v a_o foot_n among_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o thus_o envey_v against_o they_o which_o condemn_v they_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la rideat_fw-la amentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la impetatem_fw-la execretur_fw-la who_o will_v not_o either_o deride_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n or_o accuse_v their_o impiety_n thus_o these_o barefoot_a friar_n do_v rage_n as_o though_o they_o be_v mad_a when_o their_o ridiculous_a toy_n and_o foolery_n be_v envey_v against_o concern_v this_o ceremony_n of_o bearing_n the_o foot_n it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n comely_a and_o commendable_a during_o the_o time_n of_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o this_o have_v be_v always_o satan_n craft_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a imitation_n of_o ceremony_n leave_v the_o substance_n for_o even_o so_o among_o the_o heathen_a this_o custom_n be_v continue_v of_o go_v barefoot_a in_o sacred_a action_n pythagoras_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o his_o scholar_n nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la facâ—â—o_fw-la with_o bare_a foot_n dispatch_v the_o sacred_a business_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o nudepedalia_n sacrâ—_n their_o barefoot_a sacred_a solemnity_n the_o lacedæmonians_n also_o do_v worship_n with_o bare_a foot_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o leave_v the_o ceremony_n to_o retain_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o bare_a heart_n and_o due_o prepare_v affection_n in_o augustine_n time_n the_o contrary_a ceremony_n be_v strict_o observe_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o ground_n with_o bare_a or_o naked_a foot_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n in_o outward_a usage_n he_o thus_o complain_v i_o be_o multis_fw-la prâ—sâ—mptionibus_fw-la plaena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la epist._n ut_fw-la gravius_fw-la corripiatur_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la octavos_fw-la suos_fw-la terram_fw-la nude_v pede_fw-la teâ—igâ—ru_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la mentem_fw-la vinolenâ—â—a_fw-la sepelâ—erit_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v so_o full_a of_o humane_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v which_o during_o his_o octaus_n â—_o after_o baptism_n do_v touch_v the_o ground_n with_o bare_a foot_n than_o he_o which_o drench_v his_o soul_n in_o wine_n s._n paul_n concern_v such_o thing_n give_v this_o rule_n touch_v not_o cast_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o thing_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n colos._n 2.21.22_o and_o a_o little_a before_o vers_n 17._o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n 4._o cont._n against_o the_o holiness_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o place_n vers._n 5_o for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n it_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o present_a because_o of_o the_o apparition_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n annex_v continual_o to_o the_o place_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holiness_n cease_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o effect_n also_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o ground_n be_v suspend_v bethel_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n there_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o continue_v but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v holy_a and_o because_o of_o it_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o profane_v be_v destroy_v herein_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o former_a time_n when_o such_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evil_a success_n whereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n respect_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o reverend_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o place_n both_o for_o the_o end_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o place_n where_o holy_a man_n have_v live_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n that_o such_o place_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v but_o to_o put_v any_o religion_n or_o holiness_n in_o such_o place_n be_v superstitious_a simlerus_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obs._n
three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mente_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o observ._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o observ._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o observ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la have_v h._n vers._n 5._o badger_n skin_n i.u.a.p.c._n or_o skin_n of_o
verse_n the_o negative_a particle_n lo_o not_o must_v be_v supply_v which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n express_v this_o interpretation_n we_o prefer_v before_o either_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o who_o refer_v this_o verse_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o join_v it_o not_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o plant_n or_o herb_n that_o appear_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o lay_v yet_o hide_v till_o god_n send_v rain_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o plant_n water_v so_o r._n sel._n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n tree_n be_v make_v which_o appear_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v so_o late_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n prefer_v be_v yet_o moist_a enough_o 2._o either_o that_o of_o eugubinus_n who_o say_v it_o rain_v the_o second_o day_n and_o then_o the_o plant_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o three_o for_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o rain_n be_v then_o needful_a 3._o mercerus_n distinguish_v the_o time_n the_o 5._o verse_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o grow_v of_o the_o plant_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o rain_n or_o dew_n but_o the_o 6._o verse_n he_o refer_v to_o that_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n appoint_v afterward_o by_o dew_n and_o reins_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n 4._o musculus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o ascend_n of_o vapour_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o creation_n that_o god_n use_v those_o help_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n unto_o mean_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o with_o junius_n to_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o yet_o rain_v nor_o any_o mist_n have_v ascend_v when_o god_n only_o by_o his_o word_n cause_v the_o plant_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o r._n saadia_n which_o kimâ—i_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n qvest._n ix_o whether_o paradise_n be_v terrestrial_a vers._n 8._o the_o lord_n plant_v a_o garden_n eastward_o in_o eden_n etc._n etc._n hierome_n read_v for_o eastward_a à _fw-la principiâ—_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v kedem_fw-la the_o east_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o hieromes_n conceit_n that_o god_n make_v paradise_n before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tradit_fw-la in_o 2._o gen_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o how_o can_v paradise_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v plant_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v 2._o their_o conceit_n be_v remove_v that_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o be_v no_o terrene_a or_o corporal_a place_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v as_o philo_n lib._n the_o mund_o opâ—fic_n and_o origen_n who_o epiphanius_n confute_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a river_n as_o euphrates_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n where_o be_v also_o very_a tree_n and_o plant_n there_o paradise_n must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosâ—l_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v take_v for_o paradise_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o eden_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a country_n esech_n 27.23_o harah_n canneth_n eden_n be_v join_v together_o qvest._n x._o where_o paradise_n be_v situate_a likewise_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o paradise_n 1_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o a_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n which_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o ephrem_n 2._o nor_o a_o place_n high_o than_o all_o the_o earth_n damasc._n lib._n 2._o the_o fid_fw-we orthodox_a c._n 14._o 3._o nor_o next_o unto_o heaven_n as_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la c._n 37._o 4._o nor_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o moon_n as_o some_o other_o have_v imagine_v 5._o nor_o in_o the_o air_n though_o not_o so_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n as_o alexander_n hales_n and_o tostatus_n 6_o nor_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a bonavent_n in_o 2._o senten_a c._n 17._o for_o these_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o country_n eden_n where_o paradise_n be_v come_v not_o near_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o asia_n not_o in_o any_o remote_a and_o unknown_a country_n in_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o air_n or_o next_o to_o the_o moon_n all_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o childish_a fancy_n and_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n qvest._n xi_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n vers._n 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o visible_a tree_n plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n in_o a_o visible_a place_n not_o spiritual_o or_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o origen_n think_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v immortality_n and_o to_o preserve_v from_o death_n for_o ever_o as_o tostatus_n or_o only_o because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o immortality_n as_o scotus_n in_o 2._o lib._n send_v do_v 19_o qu._n 1._o and_o thomas_n with_o other_o 4._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v this_o power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n as_o bonaventure_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n immortality_n as_o hugo_n thomas_n pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o tree_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v immortality_n at_o all_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o because_o that_o no_o corruptible_a food_n can_v make_v the_o body_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n can_v not_o nourish_v nature_n without_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n and_o without_o nourishment_n it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 2._o again_o man_n have_v by_o his_o creation_n power_n give_v he_o to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v wherefore_o immortality_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v give_v immortality_n it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o power_n to_o preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o by_o sin_v man_n become_v mortal_a so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o defend_v he_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n than_o any_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v what_o fruit_n soever_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o only_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n except_v significative_o 6._o then_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o operation_n though_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v give_v strength_n and_o virtue_n also_o to_o the_o body_n mercer_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o signification_n because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o a_o symbol_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o herein_o we_o approve_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n eugubinus_n in_o cosmopeia_n who_o think_v it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o effective_a but_o significative_a not_o effectual_o but_o significative_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n first_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v knowledge_n but_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o miserable_a knowledge_n which_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o experience_n in_o their_o transgression_n magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a 17._o therefore_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o life_n second_o thus_o the_o scripture_n significative_o and_o simbolical_o expound_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 5.18_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v more_o of_o this_o synop_n 17._o cont_n err_v 5._o qvest._n xii_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a material_a tree_n not_o
not_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o some_o read_v but_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o duâ—t_n as_o the_o lord_n afterward_o say_v unto_o he_o dust_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n compound_v the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o red_a clay_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v adamab_v whereof_o adam_n have_v his_o name_n 3._o but_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o neither_o thereby_o understand_v with_o ramban_n that_o god_n inspire_v into_o adam_n his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o material_a blast_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n utter_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o mercer_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v here_o only_o the_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o s._n paul_n set_v against_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o do_v show_n more_o than_o life_n and_o sense_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o proper_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o vital_a power_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o that_o faculty_n depend_v must_v be_v understand_v together_o to_o have_v be_v infuse_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n the_o give_v of_o it_o life_n the_o endew_a of_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n create_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 2.26_o qvest._n xxi_o whether_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o paradise_n vers._n 15._o then_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o may_v dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o we_o reject_v their_o conceit_n that_o imagine_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o also_o eva_n as_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n c._n 1._o and_o rupert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 22._o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v he_o not_o as_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v namely_o to_o keep_v the_o garden_n 2._o the_o word_n javach_n signify_v to_o leave_v as_o jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o god_n leave_v god_n then_o leave_v adam_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o before_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 8.3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n in_o paradise_n by_o the_o order_n of_o moses_n narration_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o like_a that_o adam_n also_o be_v make_v there_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v object_v gen._n 3.23_o that_o god_n send_v adam_n out_o of_o eden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o paradise_n there_o by_o earth_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o special_a kind_n of_o earth_n but_o general_o that_o element_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v for_o as_o well_o that_o ground_n within_o where_o paradise_n be_v plant_v as_o that_o without_o be_v earth_n qvest._n xxii_o wherefore_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n 1._o though_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v toil_v or_o weary_v himself_o with_o any_o labour_n in_o paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n afterward_o to_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v exercise_v himself_o in_o some_o honest_a labour_n even_o in_o paradise_n 2._o as_o his_o charge_n be_v both_o to_o dress_v the_o garden_n in_o plant_v and_o nourish_v of_o tree_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n many_o even_o now_o do_v take_v a_o delight_n and_o hold_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o recreation_n than_o any_o weariness_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o this_o labour_n be_v enjoin_v adam_n 1_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o continual_a behold_v of_o the_o goodly_a plant_n in_o paradise_n he_o may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o as_o also_o thereby_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o instruction_n that_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o live_v idle_o in_o paradise_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o day_n now_o in_o do_v of_o nothing_o qvest._n xxiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o adam_n be_v only_o negative_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n divers_a question_n be_v move_v first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thomas_n aquinas_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 97._o art_n 3._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v as_o well_o affirmative_a in_o command_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n as_o negative_a in_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o tree_n 1._o this_o precept_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n shall_v have_v be_v burdenous_a to_o adam_n and_o a_o restraint_n to_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v tie_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o and_o not_o where_o he_o like_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a see_v his_o own_o natural_a appetite_n will_v have_v move_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o food_n appoint_v for_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o such_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o we_o now_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o otherwise_o his_o food_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o 3._o eva_n best_a show_v what_o god_n precept_n be_v gen._n 3.2_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o god_n charge_n than_o be_v only_o negative_a not_o to_o eat_v the_o other_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o choice_n qvest._n xxiiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n second_o though_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o eva_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 17._o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o god_n give_v this_o charge_n unto_o they_o both_o together_o 1._o eve_n confess_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.2_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o both_o of_o they_o together_o gen._n 1.19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o other_o prohibition_n of_o not_o eaâ—ing_v of_o that_o one_o tree_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v that_o exception_n before_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v a_o general_a permission_n after_o or_o if_o this_o general_a grant_n have_v go_v before_o the_o exception_n come_v shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a grant_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v thus_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o what_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v gregory_n read_v lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 10.4_o but_o though_o in_o the_o original_a the_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n only_o that_o be_v so_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v in_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n or_o as_o mercerus_n well_o note_v adam_n be_v the_o common_a name_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n genes_n 5.2_o and_o so_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o and_o likewise_o here_o qvest._n xxv_o why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n three_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n 1._o we_o answer_v with_o gregory_n lib._n moral_a 35._o c._n 10._o that_o for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v
60._o year_n gen._n 25.26_o and_o jacob_n be_v a_o 130._o when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9_o which_o all_o make_v 215._o year_n the_o other_o 215._o year_n may_v be_v account_v thus_o cahath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n who_o as_o eusebius_n think_v beget_v amram_n at_o 70._o year_n amram_n also_o at_o 70._o may_v beget_v moses_n who_o live_v 80._o year_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o who_o sum_n make_v 220._o year_n from_o the_o which_o we_o must_v detract_v five_o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o cahath_n when_o he_o come_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n so_o there_o remain_v 215._o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 3._o though_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n 215._o year_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o thraldom_n and_o affliction_n above_o a_o 130._o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o josephs_n government_n after_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n must_v be_v accept_v egypt_n which_o be_v 71._o year_n for_o joseph_n be_v then_o 36._o year_n old_a 30._o year_n old_a he_o be_v when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o expound_v his_o dream_n genes_n 41.49_o and_o the_o seven_o plentiful_a year_n be_v pass_v and_o two_o of_o famine_n gen._n 45.11_o and_o joseph_n live_v in_o all_o 110._o year_n if_o then_o 39_o be_v deduct_v from_o 110._o there_o will_v remain_v 71._o year_n all_o this_o while_n israel_n be_v not_o afflict_v beside_o whereas_o their_o affliction_n begin_v not_o till_o joseph_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n be_v dead_a exod._n 1.6_o and_o levi_n suppose_v to_o be_v 44._o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n live_v 137._o year_n exod._n 5.16_o be_v 39_o year_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v subtract_v from_o 215._o year_n the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o egypt_n there_o will_v remain_v not_o above_o 122._o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n recount_v 4._o their_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o servitude_n in_o a_o land_n not_o they_o 1._o must_v not_o be_v count_v from_o abraham_n first_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o chrysostome_n for_o from_o thence_o the_o 430._o year_n mention_v exod._n 12.40_o must_v take_v beginning_n and_o the_o text_n be_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n we_o must_v then_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaak_n abraham_n seed_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o god_n afterward_o see_v their_o extreme_a affliction_n shorten_v this_o time_n of_o 400._o year_n which_o also_o be_v chrysostom_n conjecture_n for_o god_n word_n alter_v not_o and_o s._n steven_n act._n 7.6_o abridge_n this_o story_n set_v the_o same_o time_n of_o 400._o year_n not_o of_o 430._o as_o some_o latin_a copy_n have_v wherein_o the_o translation_n be_v corrupt_v 3._o neither_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n here_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o oleaster_n think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n for_o a_o inheritance_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n therein_o for_o abraham_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n act._n 7.5_o and_o jacob_n count_v himself_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n there_o apionem_fw-la gen._n 47.9_o 4._o neither_o to_o make_v up_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n need_v we_o with_o josephus_n to_o count_v 170._o year_n between_o josephs_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 64._o year_n josephus_n confute_v cheremons_n error_n that_o will_v have_v joseph_n and_o moses_n both_o of_o one_o time_n fall_v into_o another_o rour_n himself_o error_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o time_n of_o 400._o year_n must_v begin_v at_o isaak_v birth_n though_o precise_o they_o be_v 405._o year_n which_o few_o odd_a year_n in_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n again_o this_o land_n not_o they_o be_v not_o only_a egypt_n but_o canaan_n and_o where_o the_o text_n rehearse_v these_o three_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n serve_v and_o be_v entreat_v evil_a we_o must_v joint_o not_o several_o apply_v all_o these_o to_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o 400._o year_n that_o this_o whole_a time_n they_o be_v either_o stranger_n or_o serve_v or_o be_v afflict_v and_o so_o augustine_n well_o understand_v qu._n 47._o in_o exod._n mercer_n qvest._n xv._n how_o diverse_o a_o generation_n be_v take_v vers._n 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o etc._n etc._n a_o generation_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n and_o continuance_n of_o a_o age_n as_o matth._n 24.34_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v some_o now_o alive_a may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o matth._n 1.17_o sometime_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n baruch_n 6.2_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v 70._o year_n be_v limit_v to_o seven_o generation_n for_o 20._o year_n take_v euseb._n lib._n de_fw-la praepar_fw-la 10._o c._n ult_n for_o 33._o year_n herod_n lib._n 2._o for_o 30._o diodor._fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o for_o a_o 100_o dyonis_n halicar_n lib._n 1._o rom._n antiquit_n according_a to_o these_o divers_a acception_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o a_o generation_n for_o a_o 100_o year_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o israelite_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o jun._n 2._o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o year_n out_o of_o the_o psal._n 90.10_o and_o so_o after_o the_o israelite_n have_v dwell_v three_o generation_n that_o be_v thrice_o 70._o year_n 220._o year_n in_o egypt_n then_o in_o the_o four_o 70._o year_n they_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n sic_fw-la junius_n but_o the_o best_a computation_n of_o these_o generation_n name_n be_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n yet_o we_o must_v neither_o begin_v from_o the_o elder_a person_n that_o enter_v into_o egypt_n as_o cajetanus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la reckon_v these_o four_o generation_n from_o jacob_n to_o judas_n from_o judas_n to_o pharez_n pharez_n to_o ezron_n ezron_n to_o caleb_n so_o also_o mercerus_n which_o make_v four_o generation_n which_o computation_n be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o that_o caleb_n which_o enter_v to_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o ezron_n but_o of_o jephunne_v jos._n 14.6_o long_o after_o the_o other_o caleb_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o calebs_n the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o ezron_n 1_o chron._n 2.9_o the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o hur_z ibid._n v._n 50._o the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o jephunne_v 1_o chron._n 4.15_o from_o judah_n to_o this_o caleb_n be_v six_o or_o seven_o generation_n neither_o can_v ezron_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o caleb_n for_o ezron_n come_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 46.12_o and_o caleb_n be_v about_o 40._o year_n old_a when_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n josu._n 14.7_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o egypt_n be_v 215._o year_n take_v from_o that_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o calebs_n age_n and_o suppose_v ezron_n to_o have_v be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a at_o his_o come_n to_o egypt_n by_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v be_v 170._o year_n old_a before_o he_o beget_v caleb_n whereas_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o ezron_n be_v bear_v long_o before_o his_o father_n be_v 60._o year_n old_a 1_o chron._n 2.21_o wherefore_o that_o caleb_n which_o live_v with_o josua_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o ezron_n neither_o must_v we_o account_v only_o those_o generation_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n as_o perer._n for_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o three_o generation_n caath_n beget_v amram_n in_o egypt_n amram_n aaron_n aaron_n eleazar_n who_o divide_v the_o land_n but_o the_o right_a reckon_n be_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o young_a of_o those_o generation_n that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o so_o from_o kohath_n to_o eleazar_n be_v four_o generation_n cohath_n beget_v amram_n amram_n beget_v aaron_n aaron_n eleazar_n 4._o but_o philo_n his_o allegorical_a conceit_n i_o let_v pass_v who_o by_o the_o four_o generation_n understand_v the_o four_o age_n of_o man_n life_n when_o after_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o childhood_n the_o riot_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o instruction_n of_o his_o middle_a age_n he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o gravity_n and_o judgement_n for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o unproper_a and_o disagree_v to_o this_o historical_a prophecy_n such_o mystical_a collection_n be_v qvest._n xvi_o why_o god_n spare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers._n 16._o
origen_n hom_n 8._o genes_n the_o apostle_n only_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o so_o present_o he_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o son_n shall_v in_o that_o instant_n have_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n 6._o i_o think_v rather_o that_o abraham_n be_v general_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n power_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o particular_a what_o will_v fall_v out_o and_o therefore_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v and_o yet_o ignorant_o prophesy_v prophetavit_fw-la quod_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la ambr._n jun._n qvest._n xi_o of_o abraham_n constancy_n and_o isaack_n obedience_n vers._n 7._o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 1._o abraham_n settle_a constancy_n appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o amiable_a word_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o can_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o purpose_n nomina_fw-la uâ—tae_fw-la solent_fw-la operarigratiam_fw-la non_fw-la ministerium_fw-la necis_fw-la word_n of_o life_n as_o to_o call_v father_n son_n do_v insinuate_v grace_n and_o savour_n they_o minister_v occasion_n of_o death_n 2._o isaack_n obedience_n be_v commend_v who_o willing_o submit_v himself_o 1._o be_v now_o 25_o year_n old_a and_o so_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v his_o old_a and_o weak_a father_n yet_o he_o yield_v himself_o calvin_n 2._o he_o be_v bind_v not_o that_o his_o resistance_n shall_v be_v fear_v but_o least_o any_o involuntarie_a motion_n by_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n may_v have_v be_v procure_v perer._n 3._o his_o willingness_n further_o appear_v in_o that_o isaac_n make_v no_o request_n for_o his_o life_n nemo_fw-la rogat_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la excusat_fw-la neither_o he_o entreat_v nor_o his_o father_n excuse_v this_o fact_n poet_n do_v fable_n how_o iphigenia_n agamemnon_n daughter_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n but_o here_o we_o have_v a_o true_a stistory_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o abraham_n have_v before_o declare_v god_n commandment_n unto_o isaac_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v obedient_a josephus_n proceed_v further_a to_o show_v what_o the_o communication_n be_v between_o they_o but_o whence_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o isaac_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o god_n counsel_n wherewith_o he_o rest_v content_v luther_n qvest._n xii_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v isaac_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o so_o command_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o abraham_n faith_n vers._n 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o 1._o i_o will_v omit_v here_o to_o make_v any_o long_a mention_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n how_o that_o satan_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n to_o abraham_n and_o again_o to_o sarah_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o isaac_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n but_o he_o prevail_v not_o muscul._n 2._o the_o heathen_a also_o by_o their_o poetical_a fiction_n 〈◊〉_d obscure_v the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o last_o and_o extreme_a point_n to_o abraham_n so_o they_o have_v also_o counterfeit_v the_o apparition_n of_o their_o god_n in_o extreme_a peril_n calvin_n 3._o thus_o it_o please_v god_n that_o although_o abraham_n faith_n be_v try_v with_o this_o hard_a commandment_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perform_v 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n lest_o that_o abraham_n god_n may_v have_v be_v traduce_v among_o the_o heathen_a as_o a_o lover_n of_o humane_a blood_n 2._o for_o abraham_n sake_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v more_o ample_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o faithful_a obedience_n 3._o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o example_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o follow_v 4._o and_o for_o the_o general_a instruction_n of_o christian_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a figure_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o god_n love_n in_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o his_o obedience_n in_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n fit_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o abraham_n v_o 8._o god_n will_v provide_v he_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o alia_fw-la hostia_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la pararet_fw-la that_o other_o offering_n which_o god_n will_v provide_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr abrah_n c._n 8._o qvest._n xiii_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o know_v now_o that_o thou_o fear_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 12._o now_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n or_o can_v have_v any_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a in_o his_o sight_n 2._o neither_o as_o augustine_n expound_v be_v god_n say_v to_o know_v quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la abraham_n innotesceret_fw-la because_o he_o make_v abraham_n to_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o qu._n genes_n 58._o for_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v now_o thou_o thyself_o know_v etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o that_o be_v approve_v this_o fact_n of_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a hillary_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n eternal_a knowledge_n i_o have_v know_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n but_o i_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v only_o now_o but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o commendation_n to_o abraham_n for_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n whether_o commendable_a or_o otherwise_o t._n hom_n angel_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o humanitus_fw-la after_o the_o phrase_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n jun._n and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o abraham_n have_v now_o declare_v and_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o fruitful_a obedience_n calvin_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v nunc_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declarasti_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deâ—m_fw-la sincere_a colas_fw-la thou_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o sincere_o worship_v god_n hom_n 47._o in_o gen._n qvest._n fourteen_o why_o this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n be_v rather_o ascribe_v to_o fear_v than_o love_n vers._n 12._o that_o thou_o fear_v god_n it_o be_v so_o say_v rather_o than_o that_o thou_o love_v god_n 1._o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o a_o filial_a and_o dutiful_a fear_n as_o the_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v also_o fear_v he_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v general_o take_v not_o for_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o fear_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 25.14_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o fear_v in_o this_o sense_n comprehend_v also_o love_n 3._o because_o abraham_n have_v now_o forget_v his_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n because_o he_o fear_v god_n this_o act_n be_v more_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o his_o religious_a fear_n per._n qvest._n xv._n this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o like_a among_o the_o heathen_a now_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n fact_n whereas_o the_o heathen_a object_v the_o like_a example_n among_o they_o to_o obscure_v this_o resolution_n of_o abraham_n as_o how_o codrus_n of_o athens_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n and_o one_o idomeneus_n king_n of_o crect_n as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n do_v vow_n unto_o neptune_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o which_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o do_v marius_n be_v mention_v by_o cyril_n against_o julian_n that_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n so_o the_o scripture_n record_v that_o inhuman_a facti_fw-la of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n that_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n 2_o king_n 4._o it_o shall_v now_o appear_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o example_n and_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n both_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o object_n the_o readiness_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o end_n also_o and_o purpose_n of_o the_o action_n 1._o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n a_o virtuous_a and_o obedient_a son_n
1_o cor._n 7.12_o which_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o convenient_a 4._o confut._n antiquity_n no_o good_a rule_n for_o religion_n vers._n 53._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o nahor_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n laban_n pretend_v antiquity_n for_o his_o god_n who_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n worship_v yea_o and_o abraham_n also_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n before_o his_o call_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o superstitious_a worship_n but_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n he_o rise_v up_o no_o high_a neither_o to_o grandfather_n nor_o grandfather_n father_n and_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n aright_o wherefore_o antiquity_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n for_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v of_o before_o we_o calvin_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n affliction_n make_v we_o think_v of_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n vers._n 1._o now_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o laban_n son_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n if_o he_o have_v not_o perceive_v some_o discontentment_n in_o laban_n and_o his_o son_n against_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o return_v into_o canaan_n these_o cross_n therefore_o and_o domestical_a wrong_n do_v awake_v he_o and_o rouse_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v canaan_n to_o his_o remembrance_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n use_v by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o awake_v his_o servant_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n calvin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o wont_v astray_o psal._n 119.67_o 2._o observ._n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o hurt_v i_o the_o wicked_a may_v band_n themselves_o and_o bend_v their_o strength_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o hurt_v they_o or_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o servant_n good_a calvin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.29_o 3._o observ._n the_o lord_n deliver_v in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n vers._n 24._o god_n come_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n in_o a_o dream_n etc._n etc._n laban_n be_v now_o come_v to_o mount_v gilead_n where_o jacob_n be_v with_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n towards_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n stay_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o have_v do_v he_o some_o mischief_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a extremity_n mercer_n thus_o god_n turn_v esau_n heart_n come_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n against_o jacob_n gen._n 33._o thus_o god_n deliver_v david_n from_o saul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n when_o saul_n with_o his_o man_n have_v almost_o compass_v he_o in_o 1_o sam._n 24.26_o 4._o observ._n a_o good_a conscience_n a_o bulwark_n against_o slanderous_a report_n vers._n 30._o why_o have_v thou_o steal_v my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a report_v of_o as_o jacob_n here_o be_v make_v a_o thief_n thus_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o honour_n dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6.8_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o such_o assault_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o touch_v i_o i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n nor_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 5._o observ._n not_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o undertake_v for_o other_o honesty_n vers._n 32._o with_o who_o thou_o find_v thy_o god_n let_v he_o not_o live_v jacob_n be_v too_o confident_a and_o presume_v too_o much_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n in_o this_o case_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o answer_v and_o undertake_v for_o the_o honesty_n and_o innocency_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o be_v of_o a_o sure_a ground_n lest_o it_o afterward_o turn_v to_o our_o rebuke_n calvin_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o that_o praise_v his_o friend_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o he_o as_o a_o curse_n prou._n 27.14_o chap._n xxxii_o 1._o the_o argument_n or_o content_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n first_o jacob_n fear_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o message_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o return_n thereof_o which_o be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 6._o second_o be_v show_v how_o jacob_n be_v comfort_v against_o this_o fear_n which_o comfort_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n humane_a divine_a humane_a either_o religious_a by_o faithful_a prayer_n which_o consist_v on_o jacob_n behalf_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o on_o god_n behalf_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o jacob_n to_o vers_n 13._o or_o politic_a jacob_n divide_v his_o company_n into_o two_o part_n vers_n 7._o he_o send_v present_n to_o appease_v his_o brother_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 14._o to_o vers_n 22._o the_o divine_a comfort_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o by_o wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o a_o angel_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o jacob_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v vers_fw-la 24.25_o 2._o his_o infirmity_n of_o halt_v upon_o the_o same_o vers_n 26._o 3._o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n to_z vers_n 30._o 4._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o israelite_n upon_o this_o accident_n of_o jacob_n halt_v vers_fw-la 32._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o look_v back_o he_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n pitch_v s._n the_o rest_n have_v not_o this_o clause_n c.c._n v_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n tent_n or_o host_n s._n mahanaim_n caet_fw-la v_o 10._o let_v it_o suffice_v i_o by_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n s._n my_o merit_n be_v less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n c._n i_o be_o less_o or_o unworthy_a of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n p.h.b.g._n impar_fw-la unlike_a or_o not_o answerable_a t._n chatan_n little_a i_o come_v alone_o over_o this_o jordan_n c._n with_o my_o staff_n caet_fw-la v_o 25._o he_o touch_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o thigh_n s._n the_o palm_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o thigh_n c._n the_o hollow_a of_o the_o thigh_n t.r._n g._n the_o hucklebone_n acetabulum_fw-la b.t.h._n caph_n the_o hollow_a or_o bow_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o thigh_n h._n v_o 25._o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o thigh_n wither_v h._n the_o bread_n of_o his_o thigh_n wither_v s._n the_o hollow_a be_v loose_v g._n loose_v out_o of_o joint_n b._n move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n c._n p._n do_v hang._n t._n jachang_n signify_v both_o to_o hang_v and_o to_o move_v v_o 30._o he_o call_v the_o place_n the_o face_n of_o god_n s._n peniel_n caet_fw-la f.p._n i_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n c._n i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n caet_fw-la v_o 32._o the_o sinew_n that_o wither_a h.s.c._n shrink_v b.g.p._n the_o borrow_a sinew_n of_o the_o thigh_n t._n nashah_o signify_v to_o lend_v and_o to_o remove_v b.g.r._n the_o hucklebone_n borrow_v certain_a sinew_n of_o the_o hollow_a bone_n that_o it_o turn_v within_o 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n quest_n i._o whether_o this_o vision_n of_o angel_n be_v sensible_a or_o spiritual_a vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o vision_n that_o jacob_n have_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o ladder_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n the_o other_o of_o the_o particoloured_a ram_n leap_v upon_o the_o ewe_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n the_o three_o of_o the_o angel_n now_o at_o his_o return_v home_o 2._o but_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o in_o dream_n as_o cajetan_n and_o pererius_n but_o it_o be_v
can_v save_v and_o destroy_v jam_fw-la 4.12_o only_o god_n that_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o life_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n either_o by_o particular_a precept_n or_o general_a rule_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 3._o and_o see_v magistrate_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n rom._n 13.4_o they_o must_v execute_v justice_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o disposer_n that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4.2_o but_o god_n will_v otherwise_o appear_v not_o than_o in_o his_o word_n 4._o and_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v firm_a persuasion_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n rome_n 10.17_o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n approve_v his_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o can_v warrant_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n 2._o neither_o yet_o can_v i_o consent_v with_o those_o which_o think_v judiciali_n that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n together_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v impose_v upon_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v adultery_n otherwise_o than_o by_o death_n nor_o simple_a theft_n by_o death_n but_o by_o restitution_n piscator_fw-la praefation_n in_o exod._n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o policy_n and_o institution_n of_o divers_a commonwealth_n which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o 2._o mardoche_n and_o daniel_n have_v place_n of_o government_n under_o the_o persian_a king_n do_v no_o doubt_n minister_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o seem_v to_o give_v approbation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n maintain_v right_a and_o tend_v to_o equity_n 4._o our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v not_o the_o judicial_n belong_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o whereas_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o moses_n yet_o out_o saviour_n excuse_v and_o defend_v his_o apostle_n who_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o in_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o their_o necessity_n matth._n 12._o yea_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n that_o for_o fornication_n only_o and_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n matth._n 19_o which_o exception_n need_v not_o if_o either_o in_o fact_n then_o or_o in_o right_a afterward_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o impose_v corporal_a punishment_n yet_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v defend_v his_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o by_o silence_n have_v leave_v they_o unreproved_a for_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a resolution_n be_v that_o the_o moral_a judicial_n of_o moses_n do_v partly_o bind_v bind_v and_o partly_o be_v leave_v free_a they_o do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o severity_n of_o punishment_n now_o which_o be_v inflict_v then_o but_o negative_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o now_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v where_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n christian_a magistrate_n rule_v now_o under_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai._n 9_o that_o be_v of_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n may_v abate_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n &_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n but_o they_o can_v add_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n more_o heavy_a to_o show_v more_o rigour_n than_o moses_n become_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o extend_v more_o favour_n be_v not_o unbeseeming_a of_o these_o two_o assertion_n my_o reason_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o which_o ambrose_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n how_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o samaritan_n upon_o the_o which_o example_n he_o thus_o infer_v ostenditur_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈…〉_z non_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la peecaverunt_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la quia_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la prodest_fw-la clementia_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la patientiam_fw-la lapso_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o always_o vengeance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o offend_v because_o oftentimes_o clemency_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o patience_n in_o thou_o and_o amendment_n in_o the_o offender_n and_o this_o collection_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o sâ—ve_v they_o luk._n 9.55_o 2._o augustine_n urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o escape_v without_o punishment_n of_o death_n joh._n 8._o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o to_o live_v rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o come_v 〈…〉_z the_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o abrogate_v the_o law_n against_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 2._o piscator_fw-la ans._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a and_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o though_o christ_n exercise_v not_o the_o magistrate_n office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o have_v she_o before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o another_o case_n he_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n matth._n 8.4_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o impose_v still_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o his_o answer_n let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o joh._n 8.7_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o such_o strait_a executor_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n law_n upon_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v severe_a judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o charitable_a affection_n to_o support_v the_o frailty_n of_o other_o to_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a 3._o further_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v consider_v then_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o than_o they_o which_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v be_v stone_n or_o strike_v through_o with_o dart_n mitigate_v whether_o man_n or_o beast_n heb._n 12.20_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o so_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o therefore_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a nor_o by_o connivance_n cherish_v the_o same_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o i_o here_o say_v with_o 2._o chrysostome_n vbi_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la largus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensator_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la tenax_fw-la where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bountiful_a the_o steward_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o too_o much_o pity_n than_o for_o cruelty_n 4._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v as_o much_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n judicial_n be_v mitigate_v s._n paul_n will_v the_o incestuous_a man_n only_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o force_n to_o put_v such_o to_o death_n nor_o in_o cyprian_n time_n who_o thus_o write_v quidam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la provincia_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o bishop_n in_o our_o province_n have_v altogether_o shut_v up_o penance_n against_o adultery_n nor_o after_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eliberin_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v can_v 9_o moechatus_fw-la post_fw-la
commendation_n of_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o supposition_n iâ—_n here_o necessary_a for_o moses_n here_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v how_o â—hey_n be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o boast_v unlawful_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o aaron_n iâ—_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v before_o moses_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v elder_a so_o here_o moses_n be_v set_v before_o aaron_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o from_o who_o mouth_n aaron_n be_v to_o receive_v direction_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n pelican_n quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o how_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n augustine_n move_v this_o doubt_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o small_a a_o voice_n as_o though_o pharaoh_n only_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o quâ—st_n 7._o in_o exod._n but_o this_o doubt_n arise_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o true_a read_n be_v i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n 2._o as_o circumcision_n proper_o signify_v the_o cut_n off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o any_o superfluity_n in_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o uncircumcision_n signify_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o superfluous_a part_n either_o in_o any_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o because_o moses_n stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o double_v many_o superfluous_a syllable_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v his_o lip_n that_o be_v his_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o lip_n be_v uncircumcised_a jun._n but_o that_o which_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v as_o s._n stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o moses_n so_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n eloquence_n that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o perer._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n knowledge_n still_o increase_v the_o near_a they_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o moses_n than_o to_o abraham_n david_n see_v more_o than_o moses_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o evident_a by_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n daniel_n see_v more_o than_o david_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o apostle_n see_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n which_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o matth._n 13._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o still_o in_o process_n of_o time_n knowledge_n increase_v and_o more_o still_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a be_v the_o light_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n 2._o doct._n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n vers._n 4._o as_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o unthankful_a people_n to_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v herâ—iâ—_n iâ—_n love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o piscat_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n vers._n 3._o i_o appear_v unto_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n certain_a heretic_n because_o god_n be_v know_v to_o abraham_n by_o his_o name_n shaddai_n to_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o scripture_n beside_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o some_o of_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v have_v impious_o take_v exception_n upon_o this_o reason_n against_o this_o book_n contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v indict_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a name_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v in_o stead_n of_o omnipotent_a the_o church_n call_v christ_n her_o spouse_n peaceable_a and_o lovely_a for_o lord_n her_o spouse_n her_o belove_a for_o jehovah_n that_o ineffable_a name_n she_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o so_o christ_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n amiable_a term_n as_o sister_n spouse_n the_o dove_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o fearful_a name_n be_v omit_v in_o that_o book_n perer._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v not_o forth_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adâ—nai_n shaddai_n jehovah_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n not_o fear_n and_o terror_n sic_fw-la zeigler_n 2._o conf._n of_o the_o jew_n that_o attribute_v great_a force_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o this_o name_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n they_o attribute_v unto_o this_o name_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o adjure_v spirit_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o hereupon_o magician_n in_o their_o devilish_a invocation_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n elohim_n adonai_n jehovah_n contra_fw-la 1._o word_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o property_n beside_o the_o signification_n if_o by_o word_n pronounce_v any_o thing_n be_v effect_v it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o word_n of_o themselves_o wrought_v any_o thing_n most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o prayer_n yet_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v jam._n 5.15_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o such_o purpose_n be_v with_o faith_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n have_v any_o such_o force_n 2._o indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n many_o great_a work_n have_v be_v do_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n can_v do_v nothing_o act_v 19.14_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v miracle_n wrought_v act._n 3.16_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o by_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o power_n himself_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v forth_o these_o wonderful_a work_n 4._o josephus_n write_v that_o alexander_n meeting_n jaddâ—a_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o his_o forehead_n do_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fine_a for_o be_v secret_o ask_v of_o parmenio_n why_o he_o who_o all_o man_n adore_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o high_a priest_n foot_n answer_v non_fw-la hunc_fw-la se_fw-la adorare_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esset_fw-la honorem_fw-la illum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o he_o worship_v not_o he_o but_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o observ._n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v great_a faith_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v this_o than_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o
and_o antypathy_n their_o quality_n and_o operation_n he_o can_v apply_v and_o temper_v the_o cause_n together_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o satan_n can_v invert_v as_o to_o put_v this_o for_o a_o example_n the_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v echinus_n or_o remora_n be_v able_a by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v under_o sail_n 1._o and_o have_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n with_o it_o which_o pliny_n show_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o antonius_n his_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n and_o caius_n at_o another_o be_v stay_v by_o this_o fish_n now_o if_o a_o magician_n shall_v secret_o apply_v this_o fish_n to_o a_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n satan_n be_v skilful_a of_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o even_a man_n do_v work_v wonder_n as_o archimedes_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o ship_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o certain_a engine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n by_o strength_n can_v not_o do_v he_o also_o devise_v such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o marcellus_n the_o roman_a captain_n besiege_v syracuse_n air_n whereby_o they_o so_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o marcellus_n himself_o say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o god_n architas_n the_o pythagorean_n by_o mechanic_n art_n make_v a_o dove_n of_o wood_n to_o fly_v severinus_n boetius_fw-la make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v and_o birdâ—_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v if_o man_n can_v make_v such_o admirable_a thing_n by_o art_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n wonderful_a matter_n be_v sometime_o compass_v ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xii_o what_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v show_v here_o be_v what_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v miraculous_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v a_o twofold_a action_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o can_v themselves_o pass_v speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o job._n 1._o satan_n come_v from_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v compass_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a circuit_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n about_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o with_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o transport_v body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n aâ—_n our_o saviour_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v of_o satan_n to_o the_o tempter_n further_a confusion_n the_o other_o action_n be_v mediate_v as_o satan_n can_v transport_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v may_v bring_v forth_o divers_a natural_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o those_o natural_a causeâ—_n yet_o mediate_o by_o satan_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n power_n he_o can_v transport_v body_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n how_o simon_n magus_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v violent_o throw_v down_o so_o sometime_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v see_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o ox_n have_v rain_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o devil_n can_v sudden_o convey_v thing_n out_o of_o one_o sight_n as_o apollonius_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o domitian_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gyges_n if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ring_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n become_v invisible_a 3._o they_o can_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o apollonius_n brazen_a butler_n and_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n so_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v remove_v to_o rome_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la that_o she_o will_v and_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n be_v set_v up_o say_v ritè_fw-la i_o consecrastis_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o aright_o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ultim_fw-la de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr but_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v power_n unto_o these_o thing_n be_v dead_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v permit_v 4._o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v divers_a shape_n and_o form_n to_o appear_v as_o of_o man_n lion_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o terrible_a beast_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n both_o natural_a as_o of_o gold_n silver_z meat_n and_o artificial_a as_o of_o pot_n glass_n cup_n for_o if_o cunning_a artificer_n by_o their_o skill_n can_v make_v thing_n so_o lively_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o zeuxis_n grape_n lib._n 35._o cap._n 11._o much_o more_o can_v satan_n coin_v such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o philostratus_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o appolonius_fw-la make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a lamia_n pretend_v marriage_n to_o one_o menippus_n a_o young_a man_n show_v he_o a_o banquet_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o precious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o appolonius_fw-la discover_v to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o lamia_n woman_n 6._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtle_a nature_n can_v so_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a spirit_n and_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o frantic_a person_n imagine_v many_o time_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a disease_n work_v 7._o he_o can_v also_o conform_v the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o dream_n 8._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v interpose_v himself_o and_o help_v forward_o those_o superstitious_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o prognosticate_v as_o the_o augur_n by_o the_o fly_a and_o chirp_n of_o bird_n by_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o mystical_a operation_n concur_v with_o they_o more_o strong_o to_o deceive_v 9_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o in_o natural_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n anger_n hatred_n fear_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o propound_v such_o external_a object_n as_o help_v to_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n such_o affection_n and_o by_o conform_v the_o inward_a fantasy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilerius_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a virgin_n by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o she_o be_v mad_a therewith_o quest_n xiii_o how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v these_o thing_n before_o recite_v satan_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n for_o if_o satan_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o
grasshopper_n chap._n 10.19_o the_o other_o plague_n have_v no_o such_o note_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o a_o new_a plague_n come_v the_o former_a cease_v quest_n xxxv_o of_o pharaoh_n divers_a and_o variable_a behaviour_n 2._o as_o touch_v pharaoh_n behaviour_n it_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o divers_a at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o moses_n he_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n and_o say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o chap._n 5._o at_o the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o six_o plague_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mollify_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v still_o in_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o he_o somewhat_o yield_v and_o make_v some_o semblance_n of_o repentance_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n so_o in_o dismiss_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v of_o divers_a mind_n first_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n 8.25_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v far_o away_o chap._n 8.28_o afterward_o he_o will_v let_v the_o man_n only_o go_v neither_o the_o woman_n nor_o child_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10.11_o than_o he_o give_v leave_v for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v also_o but_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v stay_v behind_o chap._n 10.24_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v all_o go_v with_o all_o they_o have_v chap._n 12._o perer._n quest_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n not_o destroy_v he_o at_o once_o now_o it_o please_v god_n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n at_o once_o yet_o to_o multiply_v his_o plague_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v appear_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o consume_v they_o together_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o variety_n of_o plague_n and_o judgement_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o 3._o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n but_o by_o this_o diversity_n of_o plague_n their_o punishment_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 4_o hereby_o also_o pharaoh_n obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a plague_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n quest_n xxxvii_o why_o aaron_n be_v sometime_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o moses_n vers._n 20._o he_o lift_v up_o the_o rod._n that_o be_v aaron_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o aaron_n also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o for_o â—his_n as_o ferus_fw-la that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o sorcery_n for_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o aaron_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v godâ—_n institution_n and_o appointment_n that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n chap_n 7.1_o both_o to_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o show_v the_o sign_n which_o both_o belong_v unto_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 19_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o rod_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o aaron_n jun._n 4._o beside_o also_o this_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n thereof_o aaron_n be_v minister_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o judgement_n moses_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o special_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o plague_n as_o chap._n 8.12_o and_o 30._o chap._n 9.33_o quest_n xxxviii_o why_o the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n he_o smite_v the_o water_n the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n 1._o philo_n think_v because_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v the_o water_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o plague_n to_o begin_v there_o 2._o rather_o because_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o nilus_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o and_o superstitious_o adore_v the_o crocodile_n therein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o there_o where_o their_o confidence_n and_o suppose_a strength_n be_v perer._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o water_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n life_n and_o special_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o ground_n be_v water_v the_o plague_n begin_v there_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n simler_n 4._o as_o also_o this_o plague_n have_v some_o correspondency_n with_o their_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n 1._o as_o they_o sin_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o innocent_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o water_n 2._o because_o they_o cause_v the_o infant_n to_o die_v in_o the_o water_n the_o fish_n also_o die_v there_o 3._o as_o they_o abhor_v the_o israelite_n so_o the_o water_n become_v horrible_a and_o loathsome_a 4._o as_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o drink_v blood_n ferus_fw-la unto_o this_o story_n do_v the_o evangelist_n allude_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o cry_v for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v chap._n 16.6_o 5._o this_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n do_v also_o portend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o last_o of_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o first_o of_o all_o threaten_a fer._n quest_n thirty-nine_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o first_o plague_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n appear_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o egypt_n only_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n except_v where_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v as_o josephus_n think_v this_o be_v more_o than_o satan_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o only_o work_v where_o he_o be_v present_a but_o here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n change_v all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n at_o once_o whereas_o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n but_o over_o one_o place_n ferâ—â—_n 2._o philo_n make_v this_o corruption_n of_o the_o water_n more_o general_a he_o think_v that_o all_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n even_o from_o the_o first_o head_n and_o spring_v thereof_o but_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o nilus_n spring_v from_o certain_a mountain_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o run_v a_o great_a way_n through_o the_o aethiopian_n land_n then_o by_o this_o mean_v aethiopia_n shall_v have_v be_v plague_v as_o well_o as_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v thus_o plague_v 3._o beside_o not_o only_o the_o river_n but_o all_o lake_n and_o pond_n and_o vessel_n where_o they_o use_v â—o_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o refine_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o potable_a be_v corrupt_v sim._n 4._o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o very_a blood_n such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v of_o thirst_n philo._n and_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_o pain_a josephus_n 5._o yea_o because_o not_o blood_n but_o water_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fish_n they_o also_o be_v choke_v and_o by_o they_o the_o water_n be_v more_o putrify_v which_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o the_o egyptian_n do_v most_o feed_v of_o fish_n simler_n 5._o and_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o strange_a that_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n run_v clear_a along_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n it_o there_o change_v both_o his_o colour_n and_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n perer._n quest_n xl._o whence_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v the_o water_n which_o they_o also_o turn_v into_o blood_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n do_v likewise_o whence_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n shall_v have_v this_o water_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o blood_n all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v convert_v and_o alter_v already_o much_o question_n there_o be_v and_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n 1._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v with_o theodoret_n that_o they_o have_v these_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o that_o be_v no_o potable_a water_n apt_a for_o drink_v and_o those_o kind_n of_o water_n moses_n change_v not_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o
own_o glory_n augustine_n say_v aliud_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o ordinavit_fw-la aliud_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la some_o thing_n god_n both_o do_v &_o ordain_v some_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o ordain_v that_o be_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o some_o good_a end_n 3._o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n that_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o agent_n and_o not_o a_o patient_a or_o sufferer_n only_o their_o own_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 7._o that_o concupiscentia_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la peccati_fw-la deum_fw-la habet_fw-la aâ—thorem_fw-la that_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n have_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o lib._n 2._o distinct_a 23._o so_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o punishment_n be_v just_a therefore_o as_o god_n be_v a_o creator_n give_v power_n and_o life_n to_o all_o as_o he_o dispose_v and_o order_v evil_a action_n unto_o good_a as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o punisher_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v he_o a_o agent_n in_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n therein_o show_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n but_o the_o sin_n and_o evil_a therein_o commit_v be_v only_o of_o man_n who_o proper_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 2._o conf._n against_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o contrary_a religion_n vers._n 29._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o city_n moses_n will_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v give_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o will_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o unbeliever_n that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o to_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n in_o egypt_n simler_n by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v be_v pure_o serve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n they_o which_o will_v worship_v god_n aright_o must_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o among_o such_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n that_o any_o toleration_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v be_v admit_v god_n will_v have_v as_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o man_n so_o the_o whole_a worship_n in_o his_o church_n where_o god_n ark_n be_v there_o dagon_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n &_o belial_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.14.15_o as_o jacob_n will_v suffer_v no_o superstition_n in_o his_o family_n but_o remove_v all_o the_o image_n out_o of_o his_o house_n gen._n 35._o so_o will_v a_o religious_a prince_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o conf._n of_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n i_o will_v spread_v my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o thunder_n shall_v cease_v moses_n here_o pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n &_o pray_v with_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o s._n james_n say_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o be_v he_o which_o waver_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n cap._n 1.6.7_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n ashamed_a thus_o to_o affirm_v non_fw-la requiri_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la sidem_fw-la qua_fw-la certo_fw-la credamus_fw-la deum_fw-la absolute_a facturum_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o requisite_a in_o prayer_n to_o believe_v certain_o that_o god_n will_v absolute_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o ask_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr operib_o in_o parâ—icul_fw-la cap._n 9_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o such_o assurance_n one_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o proceed_v of_o some_o special_a revelation_n as_o here_o moses_n build_v upon_o god_n particular_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a his_o prayer_n shall_v take_v effect_n the_o other_o be_v a_o ordinary_a assurance_n which_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n spiritual_a concern_v eternal_a life_n where_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o for_o thing_n temporal_a where_o our_o assurance_n be_v but_o conditional_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o such_o thing_n so_o fair_a forth_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a and_o even_o in_o pray_v for_o thing_n temporal_a there_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n 〈…〉_z and_o determinate_a which_o be_v somewhat_o rare_a yet_o often_o find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o haâ—e_o 〈…〉_z and_o constant_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o for_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o god_n therein_o never_o fail_v they_o as_o jacob_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28._o and_o of_o this_o assurance_n s._n james_n speak_v thâ—t_o 〈…〉_z of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o they_o which_o pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n even_o shall_v be_v hear_v therein_o they_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v have_v not_o that_o fâ—iâ—h_n and_o god_n give_v they_o not_o that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n because_o he_o see_v such_o health_n not_o to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o general_a assurance_n which_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n feel_v in_o their_o prayer_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o either_o god_n will_v give_v they_o that_o particular_a temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o or_o some_o other_o gift_n which_o god_n see_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n be_v not_o in_o particular_a assure_v that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v obtain_v either_o that_o or_o a_o more_o precious_a gift_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v that_o temptation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v from_o he_o augustine_n concern_v this_o difference_n of_o assurance_n between_o prayer_n for_o thing_n temporal_a and_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a have_v this_o excellent_a sentence_n sanitatem_fw-la quis_fw-la petit_fw-la cum_fw-la agrotat_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr ei_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aegrotare_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la exandiaris_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la cum_fw-la illud_fw-la petis_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la securus_fw-la esto_fw-la accipies_fw-la a_o man_n ask_v health_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v sick_a it_o may_v be_v than_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v here_o but_o when_o thou_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o observ._n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o extraordinary_a sickness_n vers._n 10._o there_o come_v boil_v break_v out_o into_o blister_n as_o pharaoh_n here_o and_o his_o people_n be_v smite_v with_o boil_v and_o ulcer_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v strange_a disease_n and_o sickness_n into_o the_o world_n we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o corinthian_n for_o certain_a abuse_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v chastise_v some_o with_o sickness_n some_o with_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 2._o observ._n god_n judgement_n temper_v with_o mercy_n vers._n 19_o send_n therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o judgement_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v certain_o determine_v to_o bring_v this_o plague_n of_o hail_n upon_o egypt_n yet_o together_o moses_n give_v advice_n how_o both_o they_o and_o their_o cattle_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o it_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n shall_v kâ—ssâ—_n one_o another_o psal._n 85.10_o god_n truth_n and_o justice_n be_v accompany_v with_o mercy_n truth_n and_o favour_n pelican_n 3._o observ._n confession_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v no_o true_a or_o right_a confession_n vers._n 27._o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o
and_o confut_o 1._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n overrule_v man_n affection_n vers._n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v the_o roll_a and_o turn_v of_o man_n affection_n he_o can_v work_v they_o either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v piscat_fw-la so_o the_o wiseman_n say_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n â—e_z turns_z it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o prov_n 21.1_o like_a as_o the_o husband_n man_n make_v furrow_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o draw_v the_o water_n which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o the_o sterne_n man_n in_o the_o vessel_n do_v move_v it_o which_o way_n he_o list_v so_o can_v the_o lord_n order_n and_o govern_v the_o stream_n of_o man_n affection_n 2._o doct._n godly_a man_n have_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n vers._n 8._o so_o he_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n very_o angry_a even_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v their_o affection_n it_o iâ—_n not_o as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vacuity_n and_o absence_n of_o they_o in_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n they_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n but_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o ephes._n 4.26_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v angry_a but_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o anger_n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v his_o affection_n as_o of_o anger_n mark_v 3.5_o he_o look_v round_o about_o he_o â—â—gerly_o of_o joy_n luk._n 10.21_o jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o love_n as_o joh._n 13.23_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o purgatory_n before_o in_o the_o three_o question_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v what_o angel_n god_n use_v in_o bring_v the_o last_o plague_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v upon_o egypt_n pererius_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o their_o life_n but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n broach_v their_o own_o fancy_n leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o undiscuss_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o bad_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o purgatory_n he_o think_v not_o the_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n neither_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o short_o shall_v become_v the_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o perer._n 1._o disput_n in_o cap._n 11._o contra._n 1._o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n where_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v torment_n and_o yet_o no_o tormentor_n in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o torment_n i_o condescend_v to_o he_o who_o then_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o nor_o yet_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33.34_o god_n have_v justify_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tormenter_n in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v quite_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o 2._o beside_o this_o uncertainty_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o torment_n there_o be_v other_o main_a point_n not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o among_o they_o concern_v purgatory_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v whether_o hundred_o year_n or_o thousand_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n whether_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n these_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o define_v and_o determine_v among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la from_o chap._n 6._o to_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o as_o they_o make_v question_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n so_o we_o will_v not_o only_o make_v question_n of_o purgatory_n itself_o but_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14.13_o here_o be_v three_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v bless_v but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n for_o purgatory_n they_o make_v part_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o bless_v they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o they_o which_o be_v torment_v â—nd_v punish_v be_v not_o reward_v therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o in_o this_o life_n a_o perfect_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o and_o a_o imperfect_a which_o be_v by_o the_o fiery_a probation_n of_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 10._o but_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n hence_o the_o manichee_n take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o evil_a in_o harden_v man_n heart_n these_o augustine_n confute_v at_o large_a hom_n 88_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v non_fw-la pharaonem_fw-la dei_fw-la violentia_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la impietas_fw-la obduravit_fw-la not_o any_o violence_n from_o god_n but_o pharaoh_n own_o impiety_n do_v harden_v he_o and_o these_o word_n i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n he_o expound_v thus_o cum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la ei_fw-la gratis_o mea_fw-la obduret_n illum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la sua_fw-la when_o my_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o than_o his_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v harden_v he_o 2._o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n be_v freeze_v till_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o resolve_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v depart_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o cold_a again_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freeze_a of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o water_n bind_v itself_o so_o proper_o god_n cause_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v but_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v harden_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v any_o to_o be_v harden_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la iniquitati_fw-la qui_fw-la obdurari_fw-la merentur_fw-la adscribendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la inscruâ—abilia_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la referendum_fw-la quae_fw-la plerunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la autem_fw-la injusta_fw-la this_o must_v â—â—thâ—r_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v harden_v or_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v often_o hide_v but_o never_o unjust_a it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n 3._o confut._n against_o pererius_n that_o think_v none_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n now_o further_o whereas_o pererius_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o induration_n move_v this_o disputation_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o harden_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o become_v altogether_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o such_o desperate_a state_n it_o shall_v
fear_n impiâ—rum_fw-la timâ—r_fw-la servilis_fw-la non_fw-la durat_fw-la diutiâ—â—_n quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la plagarum_fw-la the_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o appear_v here_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v end_v filialis_fw-la autem_fw-la timâ—r_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la in_o medâ—â—_n niâ—â—is_fw-la exercetur_fw-la but_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o affliction_n pelican_n 2._o doct._n prayer_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o voice_n vers._n 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o moses_n here_o utter_v no_o voice_n but_o sigh_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o his_o heart_n egit_fw-la vocis_fw-la silentio_fw-la ut_fw-la cord_n clamaret_fw-la he_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o his_o voice_n so_o wrought_v that_o he_o cry_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o augustine_n say_v quast_o 52._o in_o exod._n so_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v isai._n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v with_o their_o voice_n i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o secret_a request_n and_o inward_a groan_n of_o their_o heart_n piscator_fw-la 3._o doct._n christ_n not_o all_o one_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n vers._n 20._o it_o be_v both_o a_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n a_o lightsome_a cloud_n it_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n but_o to_o the_o egyptian_n a_o grievous_a darkness_n so_o our_o saviour_n represent_v in_o this_o cloud_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.23.24_o simler_n 4._o doct._n a_o double_a deliverance_n by_o christ._n vers._n 30._o thus_o the_o lord_n save_v israel_n the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o before_o but_o now_o their_o deliverance_n be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v so_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n redeem_v we_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v redeem_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o doore-post_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n do_v make_v perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o damnation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n psalm_n 130._o ferus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o porphyrian_a atheist_n vers._n 22._o the_o water_n be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o lâ—ft_n this_o do_v evident_o convince_v the_o atheist_n and_o porphyrian_o who_o object_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o skilful_a man_n in_o natural_a observation_n do_v observe_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o at_o a_o low_a and_o ebb_a water_n go_v over_o with_o his_o people_n for_o 1._o if_o moses_n have_v this_o skill_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o egyptian_n special_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o skill_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 2._o when_o the_o sea_n eb_v the_o water_n only_o leave_v the_o shore_n the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v never_o dry_a simler_n 3._o and_o the_o sea_n swell_v rather_o than_o eb_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n as_o it_o be_v now_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v evident_o bewray_v their_o malicious_a ignorance_n that_o the_o water_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n on_o each_o hand_n which_o the_o sea_n use_v not_o to_o do_v at_o a_o ebb_a water_n jun._n in_o analys_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 18._o before_o 2._o conf._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n vers._n 22._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n saint_n paul_n hereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o this_o their_o go_v then_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o bare_a signification_n of_o that_o which_o our_o sacrament_n exhibit_v as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v note_n 1_o cor._n 10._o sect._n 2._o but_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o substance_n even_o christ_n jesus_n be_v exhibit_v in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o we_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n because_o we_o see_v christ_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v who_o they_o see_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n not_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o rhemist_n cavil_v but_o with_o we_o as_o augustine_n well_o expound_v lib._n the_o penitent_a cap._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o 3._o conf._n no_o belief_n nor_o confidence_n to_o be_v place_v in_o man_n vers._n 31._o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n the_o rhemist_n urge_v here_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o moses_n will_v infer_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a place_n they_o object_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v rom._n 10._o contra._n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n in_o both_o place_n read_v crediderunt_fw-la mosi_fw-la credit_n prophetis_fw-la they_o believe_v moses_n and_o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o do_v here_o refuse_v the_o latin_a text_n which_o they_o only_o hold_v to_o be_v authentical_a 2._o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 30._o that_o these_o phrase_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v indifferent_o take_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o whereas_o moses_n say_v of_o abraham_n heemin_fw-fr baihâ—vah_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o believe_v god_n rom._n 42.3_o therefore_o piscator_n note_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o word_n heemin_fw-fr with_o beth_fw-mi signify_v to_o trust_v or_o put_v confidence_n in_o but_o with_o lame_v it_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o he_o say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n principal_o but_o in_o moses_n secondary_o as_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n oversight_n contra._n 1._o what_o differ_v now_o this_o opinion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o principal_o or_o original_o to_o trust_v in_o saint_n but_o as_o our_o mediator_n have_v dependence_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o can_v this_o assertion_n stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n jerem_n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n 3._o whereas_o he_o produce_v certain_a place_n where_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n as_o 2._o cor._n 23._o this_o confidence_n have_v i_o in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o and_o chap._n 7.16_o i_o rejoice_v that_o i_o â—ay_v put_v my_o confidence_n in_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n by_o confidence_n understand_v only_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o differ_v much_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o betoken_v a_o confidence_n in_o one_o with_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n god_n know_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o how_o to_o deliver_v they_o vers._n 4._o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n into_o that_o strait_a of_o purpose_n to_o get_v himself_o honour_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n and_o in_o judge_v their_o enemy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o danger_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n who_o know_v also_o how_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o
cognition_n carent_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-mi quam_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la constet_fw-la which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o faith_n in_o christ._n marbach_n commentar_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la against_o this_o opinion_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o reason_n follow_v afterward_o but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v further_o be_v explain_v faith_n 1._o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o four_o kind_n or_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la initialis_fw-la or_o fundamentalis_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o beginning_n or_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11.6_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n heb._n 6._o 1._o this_o faith_n apprehend_v only_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2.19_o in_o which_o sense_n saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n punish_v of_o sinner_n reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o apprehend_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o power_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o historical_a faith_n his_o truth_n the_o four_o namely_o the_o justify_v faith_n his_o mercy_n the_o three_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o make_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o property_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o other_o and_o so_o devil_n also_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v believe_v shall_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n nor_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o justify_v faith_n 879._o be_v show_v elsewhere_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o further_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o either_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o luk_n 16.17_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v so_o joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o testimony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 35.19_o or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v name_v together_o matth._n 7.12_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o either_o for_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o contain_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o joh._n 5.45_o but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n so_o we_o deny_v this_o justify_n faith_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o indirect_o or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faith_n also_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o define_z faith_n est_fw-la certa_fw-la persuafio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vrsin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_o as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law_n we_o deny_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n or_o any_o other_o prescribe_v or_o command_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o first_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o other_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n above_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a all_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.2_o i'faith_o then_o in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o pracepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicationes_fw-la juris_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 7._o can_v not_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ambrose_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n nemo_fw-la sub_fw-la lâ—ge_a fidem_fw-la constituat_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la intra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la gratia_fw-la let_v no_o man_n place_n faith_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v within_o the_o measure_n and_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n be_v beyond_o measure_n ambros._n in_o 12._o luc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o one_o work_v fear_n the_o other_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.17_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n stand_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o contrary_a thing_n of_o life_n and_o death_n peace_n
before_o who_o all_o be_v hold_v as_o guilty_a and_o who_o prescribe_v no_o law_n to_o himself_o acacius_n contra._n but_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ezechiel_n which_o say_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n ex_fw-la simler_n 5._o cajetan_n give_v this_o solution_n although_o god_n in_o the_o law_n command_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la creator_n conservator_n &_o dominus_fw-la est_fw-la unicuique_fw-la nemini_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o man_n life_n do_v no_o man_n wrong_v if_o he_o temporal_o chastise_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n his_o reason_n depend_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o every_o man_n life_n that_o as_o he_o give_v it_o so_o he_o do_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v it_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n contra._n but_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 18.32_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v seem_v to_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6._o procopius_n give_v this_o exposition_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o wicked_a ut_fw-la parent_n à _fw-la peccandi_fw-la licentia_fw-la retraheret_fw-la to_o withdraw_v the_o father_n from_o sin_v parent_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la dolent_a sua_fw-la morte_fw-la quam_fw-la liberorum_fw-la prasertim_fw-la si_fw-la his_fw-la fuerint_fw-la authores_fw-la mortis_fw-la father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v for_o their_o own_o death_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o son_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o contra._n this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o child_n redound_v to_o the_o parent_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n for_o although_o their_o child_n be_v near_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v near_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o punishment_n will_v much_o more_o move_v they_o 7._o there_o remain_v two_o most_o usual_a exposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o temporal_o son_n may_v be_v chasten_v for_o their_o father_n but_o not_o eternal_o for_o aeternaliter_fw-la quilibet_fw-la punitur_fw-la pro_fw-la malo_fw-la quod_fw-la egit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o eternal_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o do_v himself_o tostat._n quaest_n 5._o so_o also_o thomas_n si_fw-mi loquimur_fw-la de_fw-la poena_fw-la qua_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la medecina_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o medicine_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o such_o be_v all_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a correction_n they_o be_v medicinal_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o son_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n sic_fw-la thom._n 1.2_o quaest_n 87._o artic_a 8._o contra._n although_o this_o exposition_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o full_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n move_v before_o 1._o for_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n also_o speak_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n namely_o of_o captivity_n which_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o this_o place_n be_v rather_o understand_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n than_o temporal_a which_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n deserve_v simler_n 3._o and_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v rather_o of_o penal_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o of_o medicinal_a correction_n 4._o and_o augustine_n further_a urge_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a chastisement_n as_o of_o captivity_n then_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la odio_fw-la haebentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la diligentibus_fw-la se_fw-la redderet_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v not_o only_o render_v the_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o for_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o ezechiel_n with_o other_o righteous_a man_n go_v into_o captivity_n sic_fw-la augustin_n quaest_n 14._o quaest_n veter_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testament_n 8._o there_o remain_v the_o second_o common_a and_o receive_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o most_o of_o the_o father_n thus_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o they_o also_o continue_v in_o the_o wicked_a race_n and_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o father_n as_o hierome_n ideo_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la eorum_fw-la portaverunt_fw-la quia_fw-la imitatores_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o nequitia_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la therefore_o rhey_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n because_o they_o do_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n hieron_n in_o oration_n jerem._n some_o agree_v in_o general_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n yet_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o which_o be_v punish_v in_o unregenerate_a child_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v pardon_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v to_o this_o purpose_n gregor_n lib._n 15._o moral_a cap._n 22._o contra._n but_o original_a sin_n be_v extend_v further_a than_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a the_o lord_n mean_v that_o sin_n ex_fw-la simler_n some_o will_v not_o have_v this_o place_n at_o all_o understand_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o child_n only_o qui_fw-fr peccant_a sicut_fw-la patres_fw-la which_o sin_n as_o their_o father_n do_v but_o as_o tostatus_n well_o argue_v against_o this_o assertion_n this_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la filiorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o seipsos_fw-la but_o of_o the_o wicked_a son_n in_o themselves_o tostat._n quaest_n 5._o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v currant_n to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n which_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n quia_fw-la patrum_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la aemulatores_fw-la haereditario_fw-la malo_fw-la de_fw-la radice_fw-la in_o ramos_fw-la crescente_fw-la they_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o ded_fw-we emulate_v their_o father_n this_o hereditary_a evil_a grow_v from_o the_o root_n into_o the_o branch_n hieron_n in_o ezech._n cap._n 18._o so_o also_o augustine_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la addidit_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o oderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o add_v which_o hate_v i_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n qui_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la perversitate_fw-la parentum_fw-la perseverare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la which_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o perversitie_n of_o their_o father_n august_n cont_n adimant_n cap._n 7._o gregor_n quisquis_fw-la parentis_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la non_fw-la imitatur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la ejus_fw-la delicto_fw-la gravatur_fw-la he_o that_o imitate_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o his_o sin_n lib._n 15._o moral_n cap._n 22._o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi nepos_fw-la secutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vias_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o avi_fw-la svi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o nephew_n do_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n thou_o will_v render_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n chrysost._n homil_n in_o psal._n 84._o super_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la irasceris_fw-la etc._n etc._n severus_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o ut_fw-la apertum_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la parentum_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la illorum_fw-la odium_fw-la adversus_fw-la deum_fw-la eos_fw-la puniri_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o hatred_n against_o god_n ex_fw-la lippoman_n diodorus_n in_o eisdem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la persistente_n just_a as_o poenas_fw-la exolvetis_fw-la persist_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n you_o shall_v pay_v just_a punishment_n rabanus_n peccata_fw-la patrum_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la non_fw-la redundant_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la si_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatores_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la non_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a
paulus_n burgensis_n do_v herein_o find_v fault_n with_o lyranus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o sentence_n borrow_v from_o augustine_n that_o he_o which_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o perish_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o help_v he_o in_o effect_n kill_v he_o and_o so_o be_v a_o transgressor_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v command_v in_o those_o several_a precept_n where_o the_o contrary_a be_v forbid_v as_o the_o same_o law_n which_o forbid_v to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n command_v we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o where_o we_o be_v inhibit_v to_o take_v away_o our_o neighbour_n good_n we_o be_v likewise_o will_v to_o relieve_v he_o with_o we_o where_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o the_o same_o commandment_n where_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o take_v away_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o quest_n xvii_o of_o the_o true_a read_n and_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v it_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o active_a that_o they_o may_v prolong_v as_o read_v jun._n momanus_n 1._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n may_v cause_v the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v prolong_v oleaster_n as_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luk._n 16.4_o and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o save_v 1._o timoth._n 4.16_o and_o jam._n 5.20_o sic_fw-la jun._n 2._o ab._n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n which_o shall_v procure_v long_a life_n to_o those_o which_o obey_v they_o 3._o but_o the_o verb_n be_v rather_o here_o take_v impersonal_o and_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o verb_n neuter_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v prolong_v that_o be_v may_v be_v lengthen_v so_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v the_o active_a in_o a_o passive_a signification_n as_o job_n 4.19_o they_o shall_v destroy_v they_o before_o the_o moth_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o job_n 7.3_o they_o have_v appoint_v painful_a night_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v be_v appoint_v unto_o i_o jun._n and_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n because_o saint_n paul_n so_o take_v it_o ephes._n 6.3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v will_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o in_o the_o earth_n simler_n quest_n xviii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n but_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes._n 6.2_o hereupon_o this_o doubt_n arise_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n so_o call_v it_o see_v there_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o second_o commandment_n a_o large_a promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n hereunto_o divers_a solution_n be_v make_v 1._o hierom_n bring_v in_o two_o exposition_n yet_o resolve_v of_o neither_o as_o first_o how_o some_o do_v take_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n because_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o one_o commandment_n and_o so_o will_v have_v this_o promise_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o this_o precept_n but_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o do_v annex_v this_o promise_n as_o peculiar_a to_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o call_v this_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n 2._o other_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la prolatam_fw-la quam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la in_o land_n dei_fw-la esse_fw-la finitam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o pronounce_v of_o a_o promise_n as_o a_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o promise_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v break_v off_o and_o not_o continue_v as_o there_o but_o hieroms_n reason_n overthrow_v this_o answer_n observa_fw-la quòd_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la sponsiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o these_o be_v word_n of_o covenant_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o and_o they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n join_v to_o the_o commandment_n hieron_n in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ephes._n 3_o ambrose_n understand_v the_o apostle_n thus_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o promissione_n ut_fw-la discerneret_fw-la inter_fw-la mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la pertinent_a therefore_o he_o say_v which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v discern_v between_o the_o commandment_n which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o man_n ambros._n in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ephes._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n with_o promise_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o resolve_v with_o simlerus_n and_o vrsinus_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o precept_n that_o have_v any_o special_a and_o particular_a promise_n the_o other_o promise_v add_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v general_a to_o all_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o so_o not_o restrain_v only_o to_o that_o precept_n but_o be_v extend_v general_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n quest_n xix_o why_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v make_v to_o obedient_a child_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v belong_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cajetan_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v make_v to_o obedient_a child_n tanquam_fw-la gratis_o accept_v à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la beneficio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la as_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n receive_v of_o their_o parent_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o which_o be_v thankful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n long_o calvine_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n do_v show_v his_o favour_n in_o prolong_v of_o this_o life_n vbi_fw-la erga_fw-la eos_fw-la grati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quibus_fw-la â—am_fw-la acceptam_fw-la far_o cenvenit_fw-la when_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o also_o thomas_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la honorat_fw-la parent_n tanquam_fw-la ingratus_fw-la meretur_fw-la vita_fw-la privari_fw-la he_o that_o honour_v not_o his_o parent_n deserve_v as_o a_o ungrateful_a man_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o parent_n opuscul_fw-la 2._o thomas_n aquin._n also_o yield_v another_o reason_n in_o those_o precept_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v a_o promise_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la nulla_fw-la utilitas_fw-la sequi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la impediri_fw-la where_o no_o profit_n be_v either_o not_o expect_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v hinder_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n a_o general_a promise_n be_v propound_v because_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n idolater_n look_v for_o great_a benefit_n which_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o because_o parent_n be_v age_v be_v wear_v away_o ab_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la expectatur_fw-la utilitas_fw-la no_o profit_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o promise_n be_v put_v to_o this_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n sic_fw-la thom._n 1.2_o qu._n 100_o art_n 7._o ad_fw-la 3._o but_o this_o reason_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 3._o oleaster_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o parent_n do_v prolong_v the_o child_n day_n &_o precibuâ—_n by_o their_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n 4._o thomas_n add_v further_a this_o reason_n be_v put_v to_o ne_fw-la credatur_fw-la non_fw-la deberi_fw-la praemium_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o a_o reward_n may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v due_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a quest_n xx._n what_o other_o blessing_n be_v promise_v under_o long_a life_n by_o long_a life_n here_o not_o only_o the_o lengthen_v of_o day_n be_v understand_v but_o other_o benefit_n also_o 1._o tostatus_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o without_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n vita_fw-la laboriose_fw-la &_o miserabiliter_fw-la ducitur_fw-la man_n life_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o full_a of_o labour_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o no_o blessing_n quaest_n 20._o 2._o pelargus_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o blessing_n ut_fw-la triplex_fw-la honour_n ita_fw-la triplex_fw-la pramium_fw-la as_o a_o threefold_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o parent_n so_o a_o threefold_a reward_n be_v promise_v pro_fw-la honore_fw-la obediâ—ntiae_fw-la vita_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n a_o glorious_a life_n pro_fw-la honore_fw-la
yea_o the_o land_n itself_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o blood_n numb_a 35.36_o galas_n 6._o man_n body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o if_o any_o than_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o 7._o the_o murderer_n also_o sin_v against_o christ_n who_o member_n his_o neighbour_n be_v who_o life_n he_o have_v seek_v so_o reason_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o divers_a case_n that_o he_o which_o cause_v the_o weak_a brother_n to_o perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v sin_v against_o christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o quest_n xi_o how_o diverse_o murder_n be_v commit_v this_o kind_n of_o external_a and_o actual_a murder_n be_v commit_v two_o way_n either_o by_o a_o man_n himself_o or_o by_o another_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o man_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o all_o or_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o not_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n life_n either_o by_o help_n or_o counsel_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n suffer_v lazarus_n for_o want_v of_o relief_n to_o perish_v at_o his_o gate_n luk._n 16._o so_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v of_o the_o thief_n and_o be_v leave_v for_o half_a dead_a and_o have_v no_o compassion_n of_o he_o luk._n 10._o so_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 24.11_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o preserve_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v isidore_n say_v qui_fw-la incurrit_fw-la in_o nudum_fw-la &_o esurientem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o cold_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o meat_n and_o raiment_n homicida_fw-la tenebitur_fw-la shall_v be_v count_v a_o murderer_n so_o gloss._n interlinear_o a_o man_n commit_v murder_v manu_fw-la vel_fw-la mente_fw-la vel_fw-la subtrahendo_fw-la auxilium_fw-la aut_fw-la consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o counsel_n 2._o a_o man_n kill_v by_o another_o two_o way_n consensu_fw-la by_o give_v consent_n as_o saul_n do_v when_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n keep_v their_o garment_n that_o stone_v he_o act._n 7.58_o and_o the_o people_n crucify_v christ_n call_v unto_o pilate_n crucify_v he_o mandato_n &_o voluntate_fw-la by_o willing_a and_o command_v one_o death_n as_o david_n do_v contrive_v urias_n death_n and_o jezabel_n naboths_n bastingius_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o murder_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o kill_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a kill_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o either_o in_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n or_o in_o just_a war_n where_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n altogether_o unlawful_a and_o inexcusable_a which_o be_v call_v wilful_a murder_n when_o any_o of_o hatred_n smite_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v or_o of_o purpose_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o numb_a 35.20_o so_o joab_n wilful_o kill_v abner_n and_o amasa_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o involuntarie_a murder_n when_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n but_o god_n offer_v he_o unto_o he_o exod._n 21.13_o for_o though_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o with_o he_o nothing_o happen_v by_o chance_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n 1._o when_o two_o do_v of_o a_o sudden_a have_v no_o purpose_n before_o fight_z together_o and_o the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o as_o strive_v upon_o the_o way_n or_o fall_v out_o upon_o any_o other_o sudden_a and_o unthought_a of_o occasion_n this_o be_v call_v manslaughter_n as_o abner_n kill_v asahel_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o pursue_v he_o in_o battle_n this_o kind_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o wilful_a murder_n yet_o it_o far_o exceed_v these_o other_o kind_n that_o follow_v 2._o sometime_o one_o be_v kill_v by_o chance_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o chance_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o mere_a oversight_n and_o negligence_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n through_o carelessness_n mistake_v the_o medicine_n and_o so_o kill_v his_o patient_a which_o may_v by_o his_o care_n have_v be_v prevent_v or_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o mere_a chance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v help_v as_o when_o one_o hew_v wood_n and_o the_o axe-head_n fly_v off_o and_o kill_v one_o that_o stand_v by_o 3._o but_o that_o kind_a which_o deserve_v most_o favour_n and_o may_v best_o be_v excuse_v be_v when_o one_o be_v force_v to_o kill_v another_o se_fw-la defendendo_fw-la by_o defend_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o woman_n case_n that_o with_o a_o millstone_n pash_v out_o cruel_a abimelechs_n brain_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o tower_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o woman_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n there_o judg._n 9_o quest_n xiii_o magistrate_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n in_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n all_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v not_o then_o unlawful_a whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n there_o be_v divina_fw-la vindicte_fw-la heroica_fw-la ordinata_fw-la divine_a revenge_n heroical_a ordinary_a 1._o the_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o command_v by_o god_n as_o abraham_n at_o the_o lord_n bid_v will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n abraham_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la culpatus_fw-la crudâ—litatis_fw-la crimine_fw-la sed_fw-la laudatus_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la abraham_n be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d blame_v for_o his_o cruelty_n but_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n therein_o so_o joshua_n have_v commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n 2._o the_o heroical_a kind_n of_o kill_v be_v when_o any_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o extraordinary_o stir_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v take_v revenge_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n as_o samson_n upon_o the_o philistines_n in_o his_o death_n phineas_n in_o zeal_n kill_v the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n in_o piece_n marbach_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a kill_n be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o wholesome_a law_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o do_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o malefactor_n or_o wage_v just_a battle_n upon_o these_o occasion_n the_o magistrate_n sin_v not_o in_o shed_v of_o blood_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o hierome_n say_v homicidas_fw-la punire_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusio_fw-la sed_fw-la legis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la to_o punish_v murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o jeremiam_fw-la c._n 22._o so_o gloss._n interlinear_o index_n non_fw-la occidit_fw-la reum_fw-la sed_fw-la lex_fw-la quae_fw-la jubet_fw-la the_o judge_n kill_v not_o the_o guilty_a party_n but_o the_o law_n which_o command_v 2._o thomas_n say_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ministro_fw-la ipsius_fw-la per_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lawful_a unto_o god_n minister_n by_o his_o commandment_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13.4_o 2._o place_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o general_a content_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v this_o commandment_n consist_v 1._o partly_o in_o prohibit_v all_o kind_n of_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v to_o our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o leave_v or_o forsake_v he_o or_o in_o do_v he_o hurt_v either_o outward_o by_o murder_n rail_v revile_v or_o by_o any_o injury_n whatsoever_o or_o inward_o by_o anger_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n 2._o partly_o in_o command_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n either_o in_o not_o hurt_v whether_o provoke_v or_o not_o provoke_v or_o in_o help_v either_o by_o the_o depulsion_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v or_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o benefit_n 2._o doct._n the_o particular_a virtue_n here_o command_v the_o virtue_n then_o prescribe_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hurt_v or_o such_o as_o be_v beside_o help_v also_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v 1._o a_o particular_a justice_n and_o equity_n in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o do_n not_o to_o hurt_v or_o molest_v any_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o violence_n fraud_n or_o negligence_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n such_o a_o one_o be_v nathaniel_n a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o
make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iv._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v their_o ministry_n the_o more_o reverence_v and_o have_v in_o
dicuntur_fw-la datus_fw-la aptantur_fw-la ad_fw-la offerendum_fw-la their_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v while_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o offer_v quamdin_n profanae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vacuae_fw-la censentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profane_a they_o be_v count_v empty_a because_o no_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n nisi_fw-la jure_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n quest_n xliv_o of_o the_o fashion_n and_o use_v of_o the_o linen_n breech_n vers._n 42._o thou_o shall_v also_o make_v linen_n breech_n etc._n etc._n 1._o josephus_n describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o twist_a silk_n or_o rather_o linen_n and_o first_o the_o priest_n put_v through_o his_o leg_n and_o so_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o cover_v his_o secret_a part_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o his_o middle_n 2._o they_o reach_v down_o from_o the_o middle_n or_o loin_n to_o the_o knee_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o weave_v together_o but_o be_v first_o weave_v and_o afterward_o sew_v together_o with_o the_o needle_n hierom._n 3_o the_o word_n be_v micnesaim_v which_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tie_v or_o gather_v together_o as_o josephus_n interprete_v it_o constrictorium_n a_o gather_a garment_n or_o truss_v up_o because_o thereby_o the_o secret_a part_n be_v truss_v together_o or_o as_o rab._n solomon_n because_o the_o two_o slop_n or_o breech_n be_v tie_v and_o knit_v together_o about_o the_o middle_n 4._o these_o linen_n breech_n though_o they_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o be_v first_o put_v on_o as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n cajetan_n 5._o these_o be_v not_o mention_v afterward_o where_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o put_v on_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n chap._n 29.5_o and_o levit._n 8.8_o the_o reason_n be_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la genitalia_fw-la nostra_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la mittit_fw-la manum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la secretiora_fw-la nostra_fw-la tegere_fw-la debemus_fw-la because_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o unto_o our_o secret_a part_n but_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v cover_v our_o privy_a member_n hierom._n because_o modesty_n itself_o the_o garment_n be_v once_o prescribe_v will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o wear_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o those_o place_n omit_v 6._o the_o use_n of_o this_o garment_n be_v for_o comeliness_n to_o hide_v their_o secret_n lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v they_o may_v discover_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v hierom._n and_o beside_o tostatus_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o truss_n up_o of_o those_o member_n the_o inordinate_a motion_n thereof_o may_v thereby_o be_v better_o stay_v qu._n 21._o and_o hierom_n further_a add_v why_o these_o uncomely_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v discover_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n quomodo_fw-la de_fw-la foedissimis_fw-la initiis_fw-la tanta_fw-la hominum_fw-la nascatur_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la how_o from_o such_o homely_a beginning_n such_o great_a beauty_n in_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o quest_n xlv_o how_o this_o precept_n and_o charge_n concern_v the_o linen_n breech_n agree_v with_o that_o law_n exod._n 23.26_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o garment_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v see_v before_o exod._n 20.26_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o the_o altar_n lest_o their_o nakedness_n may_v be_v discover_v 1._o to_o this_o question_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o this_o see_v it_o be_v make_v not_o many_o day_n before_o it_o may_v be_v not_o above_o nine_o or_o ten_o or_o at_o the_o most_o forty_o for_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v give_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v proclaim_v and_o other_o judicial_a law_n prescribe_v chap._n 21.22_o 23._o then_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o go_v up_o again_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o god_n call_v he_o up_o and_o there_o he_o stay_v forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v all_o these_o order_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n the_o former_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o be_v repeal_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n who_o many_o time_n make_v law_n and_o afterward_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n do_v reverse_v they_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o these_o law_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o nakedness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o secret_a part_n themselves_o or_o for_o the_o part_n next_o adjoin_v so_o then_o although_o the_o privy_a part_n be_v thus_o cover_v can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cast_n abroad_o of_o their_o garment_n yet_o the_o near_a part_n thereunto_o as_o their_o knee_n and_o part_n of_o their_o thigh_n be_v leave_v bare_a may_v be_v see_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a care_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n a_o double_a bar_n be_v lay_v and_o two_o cautelous_a provision_n make_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o purpose_n tostat._n qu._n 20._o quest_n xlvi_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o these_o four_o priestly_a garment_n the_o linen_n coat_n the_o girdle_n bonnet_n and_o linen_n breech_n 1._o hierom_n by_o the_o coat_n make_v of_o linen_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n understand_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o girdle_n the_o ocean_n sea_n quo_fw-la terra_fw-la constringitur_fw-la by_o the_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v gird_v about_o and_o by_o the_o bonnet_n aloft_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o all_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o rupertus_n apply_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o linen_n breech_n he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o holy_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n qua_fw-la praeornata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la nostra_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la by_o the_o which_o our_o unable_a and_o base_a nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o the_o uncomelinesse_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o original_a sin_n cover_v and_o heal_v but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o ornament_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o inferior_a priest_n with_o their_o attire_n do_v better_o resemble_v other_o sort_n of_o christian_n 3._o therefore_o thus_o may_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o long_a white_a garment_n signify_v his_o innocence_n the_o mitre_n with_o the_o crown_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n the_o girdle_n his_o justice_n as_o esai_n 11.5_o justice_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n marbach_n as_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v three_o heavenly_a function_n and_o office_n his_o prophetical_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o evil_a be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o god_n his_o priestly_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o other_o grace_n from_o god_n his_o kingly_a that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n for_o ever_o so_o these_o three_o office_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o aaron_n glorious_a apparel_n his_o robe_n with_o the_o bell_n set_v forth_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n the_o golden_a plate_n wherein_o be_v write_v holiness_n to_o jehovah_n his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o mitre_n which_o be_v put_v aloft_o as_o a_o crown_n his_o kingly_a power_n jun._n in_o analys_n and_o herein_o aaron_n also_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o integrity_n of_o life_n signify_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n grave_v in_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v mediator_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n so_o all_o these_o but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o aaron_n be_v true_o perform_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o prophet_n most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a to_o teach_v we_o his_o father_n will_n as_o our_o king_n he_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o take_v care_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v once_o
minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o distinct_a apparel_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n unto_o this_o demand_n i_o will_v produce_v two_o grave_a testimony_n of_o two_o learned_a writer_n in_o this_o age_n marbachius_n of_o late_a the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o straughsborow_n and_o gallasius_n not_o long_o since_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n marbachius_n thus_o write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la omne_fw-la decenter_n fieri_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o to_o edification_n itaque_fw-la tali_fw-la vestitu_fw-la utendum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la offendiculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o a_o garment_n must_v be_v use_v as_o be_v not_o offensive_a but_o bring_v some_o commendation_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o which_o minister_n and_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n gallasius_n also_o thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n upon_o this_o place_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la fateor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o politia_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o this_o appertain_v to_o comeliness_n that_o degree_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n against_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o rather_o help_v and_o maintain_v they_o sed_fw-la nego_fw-la ad_fw-la verbi_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la vestem_fw-la lineam_fw-la service_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o linen_n garment_n or_o pall_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o true_o have_v any_o stir_n or_o tumult_n move_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o external_a thing_n see_v it_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o the_o superstition_n into_o which_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o the_o abuse_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v condemn_v we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o tolerate_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o be_v constrain_v to_o wink_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v amend_v we_o detract_v from_o other_o man_n liberty_n thus_o far_o gallasius_n of_o this_o matter_n 2._o controv._n that_o we_o offend_v in_o our_o best_a work_n vers._n 38._o that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o people_n then_o sin_v even_o in_o their_o religious_a work_n which_o show_v in_o ipsis_fw-la benefactis_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la labem_fw-la inesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o even_o in_o our_o best_a work_n there_o be_v some_o blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o aaron_n prefigure_v simler_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o calvin_n discamus_fw-la nostra_fw-la obsequia_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la veniunt_fw-la peccato_fw-la permixta_fw-la esse_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v that_o even_o our_o service_n when_o it_o come_v into_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v chap._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n hereby_o then_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o good_a work_n do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 25._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 70._o 3._o controv._n against_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n vers._n 38._o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o the_o lord_n tostatus_n say_v here_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o because_o he_o ascribe_v all_o holiness_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o jehovah_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la protestari_fw-la meritorium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la nobis_fw-la placatum_fw-la reddimus_fw-la and_o to_o protest_v this_o be_v meritorious_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v pacify_v and_o appease_v god_n towards_o we_o qu._n 19_o contra._n 1._o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n sin_v in_o their_o very_a offering_n in_o their_o best_a work_n which_o be_v spot_v and_o blemish_v with_o some_o imperfection_n or_o other_o overthrow_v this_o error_n for_o that_o which_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n must_v be_v perfect_a our_o best_a work_n then_o be_v imperfect_a be_v not_o meritorious_a therefore_o calvin_n much_o better_a here_o infer_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o quicquid_fw-la honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n studemus_fw-la adeo_fw-la nihil_fw-la mercedis_fw-la mereri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v any_o reward_n that_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n unless_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v do_v procure_v pardon_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v this_o as_o dan._n 9.8_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n so_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v if_o then_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o our_o best_a service_n we_o be_v far_o from_o merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o bind_a duty_n nor_o yet_o all_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o reward_n beyond_o our_o desert_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 79._o 4._o controv._n against_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n vers._n 36._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n ribera_n follow_v josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o plate_n of_o gold_n say_v hunc_fw-la aurea_fw-la corona_fw-la triplici_fw-la circundabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o beset_v round_o the_o priest_n mitre_n or_o bonnet_n 1â—_n with_o a_o threefold_a crown_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o thus_o infer_v hinc_fw-la factum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ut_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la triplicem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la coronam_fw-la gerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n do_v now_o bear_v a_o threefold_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v further_a quamvis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la corona_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o such_o a_o crown_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o silvester_n show_v unto_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v s._n peter_n use_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n that_o christ_n high_a priest_n may_v wear_v that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v wear_v contra._n 1._o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a text_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o a_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v but_o josephus_n report_n without_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o golden_a plate_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a crown_n chap._n 29.30_o but_o of_o a_o threefold_a crown_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o foppish_a fable_n who_o ever_o will_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n ever_o do_v wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n their_o crown_n their_o suffering_n their_o obedience_n to_o power_n and_o subjection_n their_o renown_n 3._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a crown_n it_o have_v belong_v rather_o to_o s._n paul_n than_o to_o saint_n peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 4._o and_o if_o any_o such_o crown_n have_v be_v then_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o constantine_n give_v it_o to_o silvester_n who_o donation_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o great_a sovereignty_n and_o privilege_n than_o that_o silvester_n first_o show_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o and_o if_o that_o indeed_o be_v peter_n triple_a crown_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v see_v why_o do_v the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o wear_v that_o but_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o massy_a triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 6._o i_o have_v think_v that_o aaron_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v not_o prefigure_v temporal_a one_o triple_a crown_n another_o but_o that_o outward_a crown_n shadow_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ._n 5._o controv._n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n vers._n 40._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o girdle_n
worthy_o be_v leave_v 4._o and_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o manner_n also_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n no_o marvel_n give_v such_o good_a example_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o imitate_v they_o that_o know_v rome_n and_o the_o general_a profaneness_n and_o licentious_a live_n there_o though_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o think_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v their_o conversation_n 5._o this_o ram_n signify_v christ_n by_o who_o blood_n only_o we_o be_v purge_v our_o ear_n hand_n and_o all_o other_o part_v sanctify_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai._n 50.4_o he_o will_v waken_v my_o ear_n as_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o peter_n he_o sanctify_v not_o the_o ear_n christ_n indeed_o heal_v the_o ear_n which_o peter_n cut_v off_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n blood_n do_v sanctify_v they_o 6._o oleaster_n give_v a_o better_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la respersione_n adumbrari_fw-la video_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la punitionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v nothing_o else_o shadow_v forth_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o priest_n si_fw-mi negligentiores_fw-la in_o audiendis_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v god_n commandment_n and_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o pope_n and_o popeling_n therefore_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o smart_v not_o for_o it_o one_o day_n in_o neglect_v god_n commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sa._n vers._n 24._o thou_o shall_v shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o elevate_a or_o lift_v they_o up_o whereupon_o sa_n in_o his_o annotation_n will_v ground_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n observe_v that_o the_o priest_n shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o motion_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n contra._n 1._o who_o teach_v they_o to_o borrow_v their_o ceremony_n from_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n if_o such_o rite_n as_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n be_v still_o to_o be_v use_v to_o what_o end_n die_v christ_n the_o jew_n that_o think_v christ_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v have_v some_o colour_n in_o retain_v their_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o see_v christian_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v in_o he_o all_o those_o shadow_n be_v determine_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o yet_o reveal_v unto_o they_o how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o move_n of_o those_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o and_o fro_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o fashion_n that_o as_o much_o shall_v be_v leave_v above_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o head_n as_o under_o it_o in_o the_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o upright_a piece_n shall_v be_v cross_v in_o the_o midst_n after_o which_o similitude_n this_o motion_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n seem_v to_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o sidewayes_o to_o and_o fro_o 5._o controv._n against_o the_o bury_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontificial_o vers._n 29._o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o be_v aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n then_o among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o priestly_a robe_n as_o now_o their_o bishop_n be_v entomb_v in_o their_o pontificial_o lippoman_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n give_v this_o note_n hereupon_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v aaron_n shall_v use_v the_o pontifical_a vesture_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o when_o he_o die_v ipse_fw-la eisdem_fw-la indutus_fw-la tumulabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v close_o to_o glance_v at_o that_o superstitious_a use_n practise_v among_o they_o simlerus_n ghess_v well_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a usage_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la ut_fw-la mortui_fw-la fungantur_fw-la munere_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la vivi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fecêre_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o function_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o they_o never_o do_v be_v alive_a 6._o controv._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n and_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n vers._n 29._o shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n tostatus_n here_o thus_o note_v that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n have_v wife_n the_o son_n succeed_v their_o father_n as_o other_o do_v in_o civil_a principality_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la vxores_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o son_n and_o if_o they_o have_v sometime_o son_n illegitimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v illegitimate_a etc._n etc._n tostat._n qu._n 16._o contra._n 1._o if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o wife_n of_o who_o be_v exact_v a_o great_a legal_a purity_n in_o outward_a observation_n than_o now_o why_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v give_v we_o liberty_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o then_o the_o son_n succeed_v the_o father_n in_o the_o priesthood_n both_o because_o the_o tribe_n be_v distinguish_v and_o their_o family_n and_o kindred_n divide_v that_o christ_n line_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o then_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n consist_v chief_o in_o external_a observation_n require_v no_o such_o exactness_n but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o priesthood_n especial_o god_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n unto_o that_o lineal_a succession_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o child_n shall_v always_o succeed_v their_o father_n because_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o always_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n gift_n but_o where_o the_o son_n be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a part_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n charge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v bar_v we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n minister_n and_o professor_n under_o the_o gospel_n son_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o their_o son_n man_n of_o worthy_a part_n as_o josias_n simlerus_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o write_v the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o his_o father_n learned_a commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la david_n pareus_n that_o learned_a man_n have_v likewise_o his_o son_n philip_n pareus_n who_o have_v write_v of_o logic_n kicherman_n the_o author_n of_o his_o logic_n and_o politic_a systemata_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o gymnasio_fw-la patrio_fw-la in_o his_o father_n school_n and_o divers_a such_o beside_o may_v be_v name_v 3._o and_o do_v he_o think_v indeed_o that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o unfit_a to_o succeed_v their_o father_n what_o think_v he_o of_o divers_a pope_n that_o be_v priest_n son_n as_o bonifacius_n the_o first_o fellix_fw-la the_o three_o agapetus_n the_o first_o sylvester_n theodorus_n hadrianus_n benedict_n the_o 8._o john_n the_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n 2._o and_o gratian_n add_v further_a quam_fw-la plures_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nati_fw-la and_o divers_a beside_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o priest_n 4._o indeed_o they_o which_o have_v son_n and_o be_v not_o marry_v which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v leave_v a_o illegitimate_a seed_n behind_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o their_o parent_n be_v for_o both_o marriage_n among_o all_o man_n be_v honourable_a hebr._n 13.4_o and_o so_o consequent_o among_o minister_n and_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o they_o therefore_o that_o condemn_v their_o marriage_n and_o make_v their_o child_n illegitimate_a and_o so_o unholy_a do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n see_v more_o synops._n câ—ntur_fw-la 1._o â—â—r_n 77._o 7._o controv._n that_o
the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n vers._n 33._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o none_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o holy_a meat_n so_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o they_o therefore_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n simler_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o see_v more_o synops._fw-la câ—nt_fw-la 3._o â—rr_n 27._o 8._o controv._n against_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 34._o if_o aught_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o bread_n remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n this_o be_v command_v lest_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n and_o bread_n may_v either_o be_v profane_v or_o may_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o also_o follow_v the_o same_o herein_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a use_n in_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_v host_n hang_v of_o it_o up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o adore_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a position_n sacramenti_fw-la ratiâ—_n non_fw-la duraâ—_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la that_o set_v apart_o the_o use_n and_o the_o sacramental_a respect_n cease_v simler_n for_o as_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o use_n but_o be_v as_o other_o common_a water_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o likewise_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o synop_n cent._n 3._o err_v 19_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n vers._n 38._o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v present_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n two_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n day_n by_o day_n continual_o to_o this_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n the_o romanist_n resemble_v and_o compare_v their_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o antichrist_n that_o do_v abolish_v it_o as_o antiochus_z abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la simlero_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n now_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n daily_o to_o be_v iterate_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v often_o sacrifice_v 2._o antiochus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n their_o city_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o any_o external_a oblation_n 10._o controv._n that_o do_v this_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v this_o vers._n 39_o thou_o shall_v present_v or_o make_v ready_a one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghashah_n thou_o shall_v make_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v the_o romanist_n will_v take_v advantage_n by_o this_o word_n because_o to_o make_v here_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sacrificate_n sacrifice_v you_o this_o gallasius_n here_o make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a sorbonist_n than_o a_o popish_a bishop_n but_o illius_fw-la harae_fw-la porâ—us_fw-la a_o swine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v this_o word_n a_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o missal_n sacrifice_n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o will_v afford_v they_o small_a help_n for_o this_o word_n ghashah_n to_o do_v be_v of_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o genes_n 11.4_o faciamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la let_v we_o make_v that_o be_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 18.7_o fecit_fw-la vitulum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v it_o or_o make_v it_o ready_a likewise_o 2_o sam._n 13.6_o faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la cibum_fw-la let_v she_o make_v i_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o always_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o do_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o prefigure_v aliud_fw-la umbratile_a sacrificium_fw-la another_o shadow_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o and_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o external_a ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o spiritual_a by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o marbach_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n cent._n 3._o err_v 31._o vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n cajetan_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o thus_o infer_v si_fw-la specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aaron_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v present_v a_o divine_a action_n sanctify_v aaron_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o special_a divine_a action_n concur_v to_o sanctify_v some_o ut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungantur_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o priesthood_n 11._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n contra_fw-la 1._o cajetanes_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n there_o necessary_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o present_o upon_o david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v anoint_a king_n 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a that_o always_o the_o inward_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o element_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o aaron_n son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n end_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 3._o neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n hebr._n 7.21_o see_v further_o syn._n câ—ntur_fw-la 3._o aror_n 107._o controv._n 12._o against_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o people_n concern_v divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n the_o opinion_n of_o
of_o life_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o lead_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a as_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o book_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o act_n military_a be_v contain_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v contain_v eccles._n 24.26_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v that_o divine_a power_n wherein_o every_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 7.10_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n he_o think_v the_o book_n of_o god_n here_o may_v be_v take_v either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o way_n burgen_n addit_fw-la 8._o but_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n only_o write_v by_o god_n but_o those_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a be_v write_v by_o man_n 8._o tostatus_n make_v three_o book_n one_o a_o great_a book_n wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n register_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o man_n foresee_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o book_n he_o say_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o other_o book_n the_o one_o which_o only_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n which_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la the_o book_n of_o predestination_n the_o other_o wherein_o they_o only_o be_v write_v who_o the_o lord_n forsee_v shall_v come_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o this_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la praescientia_fw-la the_o book_n of_o god_n prescience_n and_o in_o this_o place_n moses_n by_o god_n book_n understand_v the_o book_n of_o predestination_n tostat._v qu._n 41._o but_o as_o tostatus_n resolve_v well_o that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o god_n predestination_n be_v here_o understand_v so_o yet_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o prescience_n wherein_o their_o name_n be_v write_v which_o shall_v be_v damn_v have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a with_o god_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v leave_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o they_o which_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o any_o book_n but_o only_o not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n psal._n 69.28_o apocal._n 27.8_o 9_o therefore_o thus_o better_a be_v the_o lord_n book_n distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o general_a and_o common_a book_n as_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o one_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n prescience_n and_o providence_n wherein_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o book_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 139.26_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v simler_n 2._o the_o second_o general_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v as_o register_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o malach._n 3.16_o it_o be_v say_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n so_o apocal._n 20.12_o other_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n borrh._n 3_o then_o the_o three_o book_n be_v the_o particular_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o moses_n mean_v here_o simler_n quest_n lxxix_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la ea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignamus_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o sign_n with_o letter_n those_o thing_n the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o will_v have_v keep_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o book_n of_o remembrance_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n simler_n junius_n 2._o so_o also_o thomas_n libre_fw-la vitaein_fw-la deo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la metaphorice_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n cor_fw-la according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n for_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o any_o special_a place_n or_o service_n conscribuntur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o soldier_n and_o counsellor_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o senator_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la the_o father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v or_o register_v 3._o so_o also_o burgen_v sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la militiae_fw-la voco_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la electi_fw-la ad_fw-la militiam_fw-la as_o the_o muster_a book_n or_o of_o warfare_n be_v so_o call_v wherein_o their_o name_n be_v write_v which_o be_v choose_v for_o war_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n burgen_n addit_fw-la 8._o quest_n lxxx_o whether_o any_o can_v indeed_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o elect_v indeed_o may_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v si_fw-mi secure_a vivunt_fw-la absque_fw-la penitentia_fw-la à _fw-la numerâ—_fw-la electorum_fw-la dei_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la if_o they_o live_v secure_o without_o repentance_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a marbach_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o osiander_n deletur_fw-la rursus_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v blot_v again_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o by_o his_o sin_n lose_v the_o celestial_a inheritance_n 2._o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o unsound_a opinion_n 1._o for_o thus_o either_o they_o must_v make_v god_n ignorant_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o he_o certain_o forsee_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a and_o so_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o decree_n in_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v save_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n decree_n be_v mutable_a that_o he_o change_v his_o sentence_n in_o exclude_v those_o upon_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o elect_v but_o neither_o of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o neither_o be_v god_n subject_a to_o change_v james_n 1.17_o neither_o can_v his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n be_v deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o but_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a foundation_n if_o they_o which_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n know_v to_o be_v his_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v out_o not_o to_o be_v he_o 2._o indeed_o they_o which_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n can_v be_v elect_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v final_o fall_v away_o or_o be_v void_a of_o repentance_n but_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n of_o such_o to_o be_v everlasting_a salvation_n so_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n therefore_o tostatus_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v herein_o more_o sound_a than_o the_o modern_a lutheran_n qui_fw-la intus_fw-la scripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la secundum_fw-la firmam_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la deleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o god_n firm_a and_o certain_a predestination_n tostat._v qu._n 43._o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la est_fw-la deletio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o if_o we_o take_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o also_o burgen_v quest_n lxxxi_o of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o one_o may_v be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o distinction_n one_o way_n they_o be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v write_v in_o
but_o before_o this_o do_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n beside_o that_o 8._o nazianzen_n by_o the_o back_n or_o backpart_n understand_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o ratione_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la naturam_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la contingat_fw-la so_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o his_o very_a nature_n like_o as_o they_o which_o can_v behold_v the_o sun_n itself_o may_v see_v the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o genevense_n have_v this_o annotation_n my_o backpart_n that_o be_v so_o much_o my_o glory_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o junius_n also_o seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o aliquam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la mea_fw-la imperfectam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la some_o imperfect_a image_n of_o my_o glory_n but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o moses_n before_o this_o have_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o power_n divers_a way_n in_o that_o manner_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o his_o great_a work_n and_o miracle_n 9_o lyranus_fw-la take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o backpart_n one_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v socrates_n or_o plato_n this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v never_o without_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o special_a request_n for_o the_o same_o at_o this_o time_n 10._o it_o be_v resolve_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o god_n glory_n at_o this_o time_n show_v unto_o moses_n as_o calvin_n say_v exhibita_fw-la fuit_fw-la oculis_fw-la visio_fw-la a_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o his_o eye_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o sensible_a vision_n it_o be_v there_o be_v likewise_o some_o question_n quest_n liv._o what_o manner_n of_o visible_a demonstration_n this_o be_v here_o show_v unto_o moses_n 1._o rab_n cahadiagon_n think_v that_o this_o which_o moses_n see_v be_v only_o a_o exceed_a bright_a cloud_n which_o on_o the_o forepart_n be_v of_o that_o shine_a brightness_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v it_o but_o on_o the_o back_a part_n it_o be_v not_o so_o bright_a but_o the_o very_a description_n of_o face_n hands_z back_a part_n show_v that_o that_o which_o moses_n see_v have_v some_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n 2._o irenaeus_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n but_o now_o only_o promise_v and_o perform_v in_o novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la moses_n cum_fw-la christo_fw-la confabulatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o altitudine_fw-la montis_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o moses_n talk_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o together_o with_o helias_n see_v he_o there_o transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n describe_v the_o present_a place_n where_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o see_v this_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v present_o show_v he_o 3._o tostatus_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v show_v forthwith_o unto_o moses_n quoddam_fw-la luminasum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o certain_a bright_a body_n the_o countenance_n whereof_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o moses_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v it_o which_o exceed_v lightsome_a and_o glorious_a body_n he_o think_v well_o to_o have_v be_v only_o form_v and_o prepare_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o angelical_a power_n for_o such_o glorious_a brightness_n exceed_v the_o work_n of_o any_o creature_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o natural_o capable_a thereof_o but_o herein_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o this_o body_n be_v assume_v not_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v utter_v both_o which_o be_v do_v successiuè_fw-la successive_o in_o time_n whereas_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o a_o instant_n quest_n 23._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o this_o glorious_a body_n and_o humane_a shape_n be_v assume_v by_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v pass_v by_o and_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v stir_v this_o body_n it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n face_n not_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n have_v pass_v by_o not_o god_n himself_o 2._o see_v the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o prophet_n see_v sit_v as_o upon_o a_o throne_n isai._n 6.1_o 2._o how_o iâ—_n it_o like_v the_o angel_n shall_v stir_v and_o move_v that_o body_n the_o glory_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v 3._o and_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n he_o make_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v and_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v can_v he_o not_o much_o more_o give_v motion_n and_o speech_n at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n deum_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n pertransisse_fw-la that_o god_n pass_v by_o moses_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n olea_v transiit_fw-la in_o assumpta_fw-la forma_fw-la he_o pass_v by_o in_o a_o assume_v shape_n or_o form_n osiander_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v now_o unto_o moses_n in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n save_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v as_o he_o be_v then_o can_v not_o now_o endure_v to_o see_v his_o glorious_a countenance_n as_o he_o do_v then_o he_o see_v now_o only_o his_o back_n part_n not_o naked_a but_o clothe_v in_o glorious_a manner_n both_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o cover_v their_o naked_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v exod._n 20.26_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n may_v answer_v unto_o the_o body_n because_o in_o mount_n tabar_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o god_n not_o only_a christ_n countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 17.2_o but_o his_o raiment_n also_o be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n the_o reason_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o condescend_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o such_o a_o glorious_a humane_a shape_n now_o appear_v to_o moses_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o demonstration_n best_o agree_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o historical_a sense_n but_o where_o there_o be_v necessity_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v of_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o this_o sensible_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v most_o answerable_a to_o moses_n request_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n grant_v and_o concession_n here_o make_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o moses_n transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v help_v also_o to_o interpret_v this_o place_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o moses_n desire_n be_v to_o receive_v some_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n reconciliation_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v best_a perform_v this_o way_n quest_n lv._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o moses_n shall_v seâ—_n his_o back_n part_n vers._n 29._o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o moses_n be_v at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v there_o be_v place_n by_o i_o that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o rock_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v with_o thou_o qu._n 18._o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o moses_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v up_o into_o mount_n sinai_n which_o follow_v afterward_o chap._n 34.2_o and_o after_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o continue_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o while_o come_v not_o down_o but_o moses_n go_v down_o from_o this_o place_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n chap._n 34.3_o 2._o osiander_n take_v it_o that_o all_o this_o communication_n be_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n vers_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o for_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v a_o place_n by_o i_o that_o be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o mount_n